go_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o great_a and_o curious_a learning_n and_o so_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o hardly_o use_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n pope_n he_o resolve_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o publish_v those_o conclusion_n to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v more_o terror_n with_o it_o he_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o a_o great_a many_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—ord_n herbertâ—aith_n â—aith_z it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n the_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o july_n now_o by_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o session_n at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prorogation_n from_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n till_o the_o â—st_n of_o october_n that_o year_n wolseâ—_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n for_o their_o hand_n and_o cavendish_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 4_o bishop_n 2_o dukes_z 2_o marquess_n 13_o earl_n 2_o viscounâ—s_n 23_o baron_n 22_o abbot_n and_o 11_o commoner_n most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o king_n make_v they_o address_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n herbert_n the_o king_n cause_n be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n both_o in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n find_v just_a which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o none_o move_v in_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n he_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n especial_o it_o touch_v a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_a desire_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o complain_v of_o that_o strange_a usage_n of_o their_o king_n who_o both_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o his_o pen_n have_v support_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o deny_v justice_n from_o which_o they_o apprehend_v great_a mischief_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o can_v only_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v issue_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v till_o his_o present_a marriage_n be_v annul_v null_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v still_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o other_o remedy_n this_o they_o most_o earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o prevent_v since_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o extremity_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v answer_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o letter_n which_o he_o forgive_v they_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o their_o king_n they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n two_o grievous_a imputation_n he_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o write_v of_o the_o obligation_n he_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o call_v they_o both_o on_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v justice_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o charge_v as_o have_v be_v too_o partial_a to_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o two_o legate_n to_o hear_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o favour_n than_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v appeal_v he_o have_v delay_v the_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o deny_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o consistory_n where_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n find_v that_o the_o appeal_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o king_n have_v never_o desire_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o bononia_n move_v for_o a_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v still_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ambassador_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o another_o way_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o only_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o he_o have_v also_o see_v very_o important_a thing_n for_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o precipitate_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o high_a importance_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o consider_v he_o wish_v their_o king_n may_v have_v male_a issue_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n of_o seek_v other_o remedy_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o their_o religion_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o counsel_n but_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o physician_n fault_n if_o the_o patient_n will_v do_v himself_o hurt_v he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v never_o like_v such_o course_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o just_a value_n for_o their_o intercession_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o who_o as_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v grant_v with_o his_o honour_n so_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_a god_n herb._n but_o the_o king_n either_o see_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o grant_v nothing_o or_o apprehend_v that_o some_o bull_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o disgrace_a cardinal_n do_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o september_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n from_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n or_o shall_v publish_v or_o divulge_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o indignation_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o punishment_n on_o their_o person_n this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n but_o that_o be_v do_v he_o resolve_v next_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o it_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o transcripâ—s_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o father_n and_o council_n cause_n to_o gather_v together_o whatsoever_o do_v strengthen_v it_o several_a of_o these_o manuscript_n i_o have_v see_v one_o be_v in_o mr._n smith_n library_n where_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n write_v out_o at_o length_n there_o be_v three_o other_o such_o mss._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n â—0_n of_o which_o one_o contain_v a_o large_a vindication_n of_o these_o authority_n from_o some_o exception_n make_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la another_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n 36._o a_o three_o digest_v the_o matter_n into_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o my_o appendix_n and_o these_o be_v there_o enlarge_v on_o and_o prove_v but_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a book_n and_o print_v first_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o english_a with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n before_o it_o these_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o
over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v sâ—arce_o have_v expect_v more_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n so_o that_o francis_n do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v concert_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o further_o but_o still_o he_o consider_v his_o alliance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v all_o censure_n and_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o amicable_a conclusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ill-pleased_n to_o see_v france_n and_o england_n divide_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o it_o take_v effect_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v disunite_a those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n england_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o book_n be_v come_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n thought_n england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o with_o such_o precipitation_n and_o therefore_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v call_v the_o attentate_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o queen_n appeal_n and_o the_o other_o step_n that_o have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o sentence_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v in_o england_n about_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o such_o attempt_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o september_n next_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v in_o dunkirk_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n to_o dissuade_v the_o interview_n and_o marriage_n till_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v send_v some_o to_o marseilles_n who_o thereupon_o send_v gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v christen_v elizabeth_n the_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v her_o godfather_n she_o be_v soon_o after_o declare_v princess_n of_o wales_n though_o lawyer_n think_v that_o against_o law_n for_o she_o be_v only_o heir_n presumptive_a but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o son_n come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o marriage_n with_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v at_o marseilles_n in_o october_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o who_o beside_o 100000_o crown_n portion_n the_o principality_n of_o many_o town_n in_o italy_n as_o milan_n reggio_n pisa_n legorn_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbino_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n pretend_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v â—o_o clear_a all_o those_o title_n by_o his_o sword_n divorce_n as_o for_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heart_n content_a this_o i_o collect_v from_o what_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o responsio_fw-la send_v bonner_n to_o marseilles_n who_o procure_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incense_v but_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o consistory_n and_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o appeal_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o call_z of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n put_v in_o also_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n upon_o which_o bonner_n deliver_v the_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o fury_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o of_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n the_o interview_n end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o paris_n a_o firm_a alliance_n be_v establish_v between_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n his_o marry_v the_o pope_n niece_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o impertinent_a the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a be_v bear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n bzovius_fw-la 1518._o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n the_o very_a first_o night_n after_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o much_o triumph_n though_o they_o represent_v that_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o prince_n arthur_n who_o be_v nine_o month_n elder_a when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v follow_v upon_o some_o agreement_n make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o such_o term_n that_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v party_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n none_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n can_v think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o he_o will_v â—aâ—e_v make_v this_o submission_n without_o very_a good_a assurance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o expect_v good_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v any_o submission_n in_o writing_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresmâ—_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 11_o of_o may_n 1534._o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o which_o among_o other_o motive_n they_o use_v this_o be_v one_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o
the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o open_v without_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n of_o either_o side_n immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o purgatory_n be_v declare_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o establish_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n up_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n do_v allay_v their_o joy_n yet_o they_o still_o count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o have_v thing_n bring_v under_o debate_n and_o to_o have_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n take_v away_o the_o other_o party_n be_v unspeakable_o trouble_v four_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o will_v encourage_v ill-affected_a people_n to_o neglect_v they_o the_o gainful_a trade_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v put_v down_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o give_v alm_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o since_o both_o the_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o they_o by_o mass_n be_v make_v doubtful_a the_o people_n charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o way_n will_v soon_o abate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o bring_v matter_n under_o dispute_n be_v a_o great_a mortification_n to_o they_o for_o all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v afterward_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v beyond_o sea_n the_o papal_a party_n make_v everywhere_o great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o when_o he_o break_v off_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v great_a change_n in_o it_o but_o other_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a temper_n and_o prudence_n in_o contrive_v these_o article_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n about_o he_o both_o approve_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o like_v the_o particular_n so_o well_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o work_n not_o unlike_o this_o called_z the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o interim_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o many_o particular_n agree_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o some_o strict_a person_n censure_v this_o work_n much_o as_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o pain_n take_v to_o gratify_v person_n and_o serve_v particular_a end_n than_o to_o assert_v truth_n in_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_n way_n such_o as_o become_v divine_n this_o be_v again_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o afterward_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o some_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o convince_v about_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o their_o cowardice_n or_o policy_n that_o make_v they_o compliant_a in_o some_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o total_o alienate_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v have_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n be_v much_o dispose_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n there_o be_v another_o write_v bring_v in_o by_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n pope_n occasion_v by_o the_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o sit_v at_o mantua_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o justice_n in_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v as_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n can_v not_o submit_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v 5._o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v better_o institute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o heal_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o general_a council_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n due_o call_v to_o a_o indifferent_a place_n with_o other_o necessary_a requisite_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o can_v produce_v more_o pestiferous_a effect_n than_o a_o general_n council_n call_v upon_o private_a malice_n or_o ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o think_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v increase_v rather_o than_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o vainglory_n and_o a_o contentious_a humour_n bear_v down_o reason_n therefore_o they_o think_v christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o call_v one_o be_v weighty_a three_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n four_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v five_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n this_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 14_o bishop_n and_o 40_o abbot_n prior_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n be_v also_o sign_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v obtain_v the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n now_o summon_v to_o mantua_n it_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o old_a so_o it_o pertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o so_o can_v summon_v none_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o such_o meeting_n that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o proper_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n to_o any_o purpose_n fox_n if_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n in_o chief_a in_o it_o since_o one_o of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o power_n within_o its_o old_a limit_n a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o he_o much_o desire_v but_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o can_v not_o be_v such_o and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n show_v this_o be_v no_o proper_a time_n for_o one_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v one_o do_v now_o choose_v this_o
queen_n howard_n incontinency_n for_o which_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a bear_v he_o no_o good_a will_n they_o be_v all_o convict_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o shaxton_n to_o complete_a his_o apostasy_n make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o error_n that_o be_v end_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v and_o offer_v they_o their_o pardon_n which_o be_v ready_o pass_v under_o the_o seal_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v but_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n so_o well_o as_o to_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o fire_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v also_o two_o in_o sâ—ffolk_n and_o one_o in_o norfolk_n burn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o little_a before_o this_o crâ—nmâ—â—_n but_o that_o party_n at_o court_n have_v incense_v the_o king_n much_o against_o those_o heretic_n resolve_v to_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o to_o work_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n conclude_v that_o if_o these_o attempt_n be_v successful_a they_o shall_v carry_v every_o thing_n else_o they_o therefore_o renew_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o though_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n ready_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o king_n carriage_n upon_o the_o former_a complaint_n none_o dare_v appear_v against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n that_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v they_o undertake_v to_o bring_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o the_o king_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o day_n call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o now_o they_o conclude_v he_o ruin_v but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n to_o lambeth_n to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o information_n have_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o toâ—er_n next_o day_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o cranmer_z thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v surprise_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o so_o near_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v question_v for_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n judge_n may_v be_v assign_v who_o understand_v those_o matter_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o with_o astonishment_n he_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n so_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o pleasant_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o look_v to_o his_o own_o safety_n so_o little_a for_o do_v he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o prison_n abundance_n of_o â—alâ—e_a witness_n will_v not_o be_v suborn_v to_o ruin_v he_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v next_o day_n before_o the_o council_n upon_o their_o summons_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v use_v he_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o to_o move_v that_o his_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o thing_n be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o than_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v personal_o to_o the_o king_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v absent_a that_o day_n and_o in_o token_n of_o it_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o king_n seal-ring_n which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o so_o the_o king_n give_v he_o his_o ring_n send_v he_o private_o home_o again_o next_o morning_n a_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n come_v early_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o council_n so_o he_o go_v over_o but_o be_v long_o keep_v wait_v in_o the_o lobby_n before_o he_o be_v call_v in_o at_o this_o unusual_a sight_n many_o be_v astonish_v but_o doctor_n butt_v the_o king_n physician_n that_o love_v cranmer_n and_o presume_v more_o on_o a_o disease_a king_n than_o other_o dare_v do_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n he_o have_v see_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n wait_v at_o the_o council-door_n among_o the_o footman_n and_o servant_n so_o the_o king_n send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o information_n against_o he_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o king_n have_v direct_v he_o but_o they_o insist_v on_o what_o be_v before_o project_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v sit_v so_o long_o at_o that_o board_n so_o that_o he_o must_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o that_o take_v out_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o show_v it_o this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n but_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o check_v they_o severe_o for_o use_v the_o archbishop_n so_o unhandsome_o he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o wise_a council_n than_o now_o he_o find_v they_o be_v he_o protest_v by_o the_o faith_n he_o owe_v to_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n he_o have_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o behold_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o trifle_a excuse_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n by_o such_o a_o trial_n which_o will_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o fashion_n he_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n that_o some_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v either_o extinguish_v or_o punish_v very_o speedy_o so_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cranmer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v most_o real_a on_o his_o part_n though_o the_o other_o party_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o lie_v down_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v he_o cranmer_n this_o i_o place_n at_o this_o time_n though_o parker_n who_o relate_v it_o name_v no_o year_n nor_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n after_o that_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a humour_n against_o the_o reformer_n i_o conclude_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n queen_n that_o party_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o push_v at_o cranmer_n any_o more_o do_v never_o again_o endeavour_v it_o yet_o one_o design_n fail_v they_o set_v on_o another_o against_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o have_v frequent_o sermon_n in_o her_o privy-chamber_n by_o some_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o be_v not_o secret_o carry_v but_o become_v general_o know_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o queen_n carry_v herself_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o a_o exact_a conduct_n but_o with_o that_o wonderful_a care_n about_o the_o king_n person_n which_o become_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o she_o so_o that_o none_o
the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n into_o europe_n prince_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o trade_n than_o before_o so_o that_o both_o france_n and_o england_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o scotland_n and_o give_v considerable_a yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o party_n and_o family_n in_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v i_o have_v find_v several_a warrant_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o divide_v there_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o france_n trade_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o continue_v till_o a_o happy_a way_n be_v find_v out_o for_o extinguish_v these_o quarrel_n both_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o one_o head_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n government_n as_o to_o foreign_a matter_n home_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n both_o as_o to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v choose_v a_o wise_a council_n partly_o out_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n and_o derby_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o she_o willing_o devolve_v her_o pretension_n on_o her_o son_n claim_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o be_v mother_n to_o a_o king_n she_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a woman_n 1509._o and_o die_v soon_o after_o her_o grandson_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n between_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v up_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o reconcile_v fox_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n for_o squandr_v away_o so_o soon_o that_o vast_a mass_n of_o treasure_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disobey_v but_o fox_n object_v that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o answer_v if_o not_o to_o procure_v these_o warrant_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o king_n better_a advice_n 1510._o in_o the_o king_n first_o parliament_n thing_n go_v as_o he_o desire_v upon_o his_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n in_o which_o his_o prevent_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o it_o secure_v his_o minister_n from_o a_o unwelcome_a precedent_n so_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n justice_n his_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1512._o and_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o brief_a from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n assistance_n with_o such_o cajol_a word_n as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o pope_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n with_o other_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v it_o there_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n find_v thomas_n wolsey_n to_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o get_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n rise_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o unknown_a nor_o inconsiderable_a be_v lord_n almoner_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o frequent_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o over_o to_o france_n the_o king_n like_v he_o well_o which_o he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o quick_o engross_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o 15_o year_n together_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n all_o foreign_a treaty_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n at_o home_n be_v at_o his_o order_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o ascendant_n over_o the_o king_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o party_n against_o he_o all_o that_o while_n the_o great_a artifice_n by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o by_o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v such_o a_o love_a fancy_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o king_n only_o will_v and_o pleasure_n pierpoint_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a counsellor_n will_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a counsellor_n divers_a time_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o have_v some_o time_n a_o recourse_n unto_o the_o council_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v therewith_o for_o he_o love_v nothing_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o know_v the_o almoner_n very_o well_o have_v secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o so_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o affair_n so_o busy_o do_v the_o almoner_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o delight_v he_o much_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o almoner_n have_v get_v into_o such_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o king_n inclination_n exact_o and_o follow_v his_o interest_n close_o for_o though_o he_o make_v other_o prince_n retain_v he_o with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n yet_o he_o never_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o any_o alliance_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n for_o affair_n at_o home_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o greatness_n he_o affect_v to_o govern_v without_o parliament_n there_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o which_o he_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n but_o one_o parliament_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o year_n and_o no_o more_o till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o matter_n be_v turn_v about_o but_o he_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n he_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n but_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a himself_o so_o that_o his_o have_v the_o french_a pox_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a infamy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a state_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v that_o his_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v proportionable_a 1513._o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tourney_n when_o that_o town_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a then_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pat_o lincoln_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v void_a in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o that_o upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n he_o part_v with_o lincoln_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o p._n york_n then_o hadrian_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v deprive_v that_o p._n see_v be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o the_o abbey_n of_o p._n st_n alban_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o comendam_n he_o next_o part_v with_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n duresm_n which_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n winchester_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o money_n as_o all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v for_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o church-preferment_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v what_o
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
year_n together_o 1514._o for_o before_o two_o year_n elapse_v there_o be_v a_o war_n proclaim_v against_o france_n and_o when_o overture_n be_v make_v for_o a_o peace_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty-roll_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n and_o when_o the_o king_n sister_n be_v send_v over_o to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n though_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v over_o with_o she_o regn._n he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ambassador_n for_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n king_n lewis_n the_o 12_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v not_o name_v the_o person_n in_o the_o commission_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o worcester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n 1515._o and_o doctor_n west_n dean_n of_o windsor_n a_o year_n after_o that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v make_v ambassador_n but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o be_v yet_o unborn_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v as_o sanders_n say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n after_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a camden_n reg._n who_o study_n and_o profession_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o her_o birth_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o then_o the_o prince_n to_o enjoy_v her_o mother_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n to_o send_v her_o husband_n beyond_o sea_n that_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v not_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n so_o they_o must_v make_v he_o to_o have_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n at_o that_o age_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v 2_o year_n old_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n 1528._o but_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o foul_a fiction_n and_o go_v to_o deliver_v certain_a truths·_n anne_n boleyn_n mother_n be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divorce_n lord_n treasurer_n birth_n her_o father_n mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n and_o her_o great_a grandfather_n sir_n geofry_n boleyn_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n major_a of_o london_n marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n hastings_n and_o their_o family_n as_o they_o have_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o great_a blood_n so_o have_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o very_o noble_a family_n she_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v carry_v over_o to_o france_n with_o the_o king_n sister_n 1514._o which_o show_v she_o can_v have_v none_o of_o those_o deformity_n in_o her_o person_n since_o such_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o court_n and_o family_n of_o queen_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o french_a king_n death_n the_o queen_n dowager_n come_v soon_o back_o to_o england_n breed_n yet_o she_o be_v so_o like_v in_o the_o french_a court_n that_o the_o next_o king_n francis_n his_o queen_n keep_v she_o about_o herself_o for_o some_o year_n and_o after_o her_o death_n the_o king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n keep_v she_o in_o her_o court_n all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n which_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o her_o person_n so_o those_o princess_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o person_n so_o notorious_o defame_v as_o sanders_n will_v represent_v she_o be_v entertain_v in_o their_o court_n camden_n when_o she_o come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o war_n be_v make_v on_o france_n her_o father_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n be_v recall_v and_o bring_v she_o over_o with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o if_o she_o come_v then_o she_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o england_n for_o camden_n say_v that_o she_o serve_v queen_n claudia_n of_o france_n till_o her_o death_n which_o be_v in_o july_n 1524_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v take_v into_o service_n by_o k_o francis_n his_o sister_n how_o long_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o return_v out_o of_o france_n with_o her_o father_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o as_o stow_z say_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o mistress_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n to_o this_o king_n if_o she_o come_v out_o of_o france_n before_o as_o those_o author_n beforementioned_a say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o design_n upon_o she_o then_o because_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o return_v and_o when_o one_o mistress_n die_v to_o take_v another_o in_o france_n but_o if_o she_o stay_v there_o all_o this_o while_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o till_o now_o at_o last_o when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o princess_n of_o alenson_n service_n but_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v much_o consider_v in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n have_v afterward_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o she_o as_o her_o rival_n yet_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o suit_n i_o never_o find_v the_o queen_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n fix_v the_o least_o ill_a character_n on_o she_o which_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n or_o good_a colour_n for_o it_o piercy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o lady_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o any_o thought_n of_o marry_v the_o king_n that_o she_o have_v consent_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n elder_a son_n who_o his_o father_n by_o a_o strange_a compliance_n with_o the_o cardinal_n vanity_n have_v place_v in_o his_o court_n and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o clear_v many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o history_n and_o the_o relator_n of_o it_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o wolsey_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v make_v address_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n 1527._o one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o court_n call_v for_o he_o before_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o all_o say_v the_o relator_n include_v himself_o and_o chide_v he_o for_o it_o pretend_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o match_v so_o mean_o but_o he_o justify_v his_o choice_n and_o reckon_v up_o her_o birth_n and_o quality_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o cardinal_n insist_v fierce_o to_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o before_o many_o witness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n will_v procure_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o it_o upon_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o great_a rage_n say_v why_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o i_o can_v see_v in_o thou_o no_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v you_o have_v match_v yourself_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o your_o father_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v send_v for_o thy_o father_n who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o break_v this_o unadvised_a bargain_n or_o disinherit_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n piercy_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o his_o father_n come_v to_o court_n he_o be_v divert_v another_o way_n have_v that_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o by_o this_o relation_n we_o see_v that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o she_o have_v
late_o there_o have_v be_v one_o grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o cardinal_n which_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o merit_n as_o the_o king_n have_v and_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a breviate_v by_o cassali_fw-la and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o take_v from_o a_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 21._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o king_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o make_v as_o many_o cardinal_n sure_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o they_o can_v who_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v still_o averse_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n possess_v with_o a_o new_a jealousy_n of_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o free_a as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v make_v he_o great_a offer_n so_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o divorce_n about_o which_o francis_n write_v a_o anxious_a letter_n to_o rome_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v also_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o question_v the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o union_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o these_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n agent_n to_o create_v distrust_n the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n a_o firm_a union_n between_o they_o be_v necessary_a of_o all_o this_o sir_n francis_n brian_n write_v a_o long_a account_n in_o cipher_n but_o the_o pope_n relapse_n put_v a_o new_a stop_n to_o business_n relapse_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v inform_v as_o he_o order_v the_o king_n agent_n to_o continue_v their_o care_n about_o his_o promotion_n 6._o so_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n to_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v present_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2.2_o as_o pope_n leo_n and_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v more_o meritorious_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n than_o to_o make_v that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n business_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o eâ—se_n of_o the_o pope_n conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o order_v they_o to_o gain_v as_o many_o about_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o rota_n as_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o king_n desire_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n sickness_n or_o health_n 1528._o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o that_o and_o another_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o date_n send_v another_o way_n they_o be_v order_v to_o gain_v he_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n press_v he_o to_o remain_v still_o about_o the_o pope_n person_n to_o balance_v the_o ill_a office_n which_o cardinal_n angel_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n do_v who_o never_o stir_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o assure_v that_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n lay_v this_o matter_n more_o to_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o as_o much_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o these_o two_o friar_n as_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o for_o my_o part_n write_v the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v expose_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o disappoint_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n for_o promote_a the_o business_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n to_o assist_v the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v first_o send_v over_o to_o england_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v there_o they_o be_v either_o to_o procure_v a_o decretal_a for_o the_o king_n divorce_n or_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n with_o ample_a clause_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a have_v to_o judge_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o person_n and_o to_o emit_v compulsorie_a letter_n against_o any_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n or_o record_n which_o may_v tend_v towards_o the_o clear_n the_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o this_o be_v seek_v because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o send_v over_o the_o pretend_a original_a breve_fw-la to_o england_n and_o give_v only_o a_o attest_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lest_o therefore_o from_o that_o breve_fw-la a_o new_a suit_n may_v be_v afterward_o raise_v for_o annul_v any_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o original_a bring_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o new_a commission_n dr._n gardiner_n be_v order_v to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n he_o can_v get_v in_o rome_n it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o dispatch_n that_o the_o pope_n pollicitation_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v be_v then_o in_o gardiner_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a commission_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o england_n or_o if_o neither_o a_o decretal_a nor_o a_o new_a commission_n can_v be_v obtain_v then_o if_o any_o other_o expedient_a be_v propose_v that_o upon_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v find_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o away_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o the_o cardinal_n conjure_v they_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n that_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n may_v have_v this_o thing_n speed_v which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o joyous_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v his_o heart_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o protestation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o also_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o their_o other_o confederate_n will_v also_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o either_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o two_o city_n they_o be_v also_o to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o vacancy_n and_o they_o be_v to_o take_v good_a counsel_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o and_o govern_v themselves_o according_o either_o to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n 1529._o or_o inhibition_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v grant_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n business_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v expedit_v winchester_n they_o be_v rate_v high_a at_o 15000_o ducat_n for_o though_o the_o cardinal_n plead_v his_o great_a merit_n to_o bring_v the_o composition_n low_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o other_o bull_n be_v then_o come_v from_o france_n to_o which_o the_o favour_n they_o shall_v show_v the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v a_o precedent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v past_o 5_o or_o 6000_o ducat_n because_o he_o be_v exchange_v winchester_n for_o duresm_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o great_a composition_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v his_o bull_n so_o high_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o he_o need_v they_o not_o since_o he_o enjoy_v already_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o temporality_n of_o winchester_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v all_o that_o he_o consider_v in_o a_o bishopric_n they_o be_v
where_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n he_o ought_v to_o mollify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v other_o remedy_n will_v be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o many_o about_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v already_o enrage_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o all_o their_o life_n and_o interest_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n which_o they_o can_v not_o relate_v without_o horror_n and_o they_o plain_o complain_v that_o whereas_o pope_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o make_v and_o change_v divine_a law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o pope_n stick_v so_o much_o at_o the_o repeal_n what_o his_o prodecessor_n do_v as_o if_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o to_o no_o ill_a art_n neither_o to_o the_o charm_n of_o magician_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o impostor_n therefore_o they_o expect_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n glese_fw-mi the_o pope_n have_v take_v his_o measure_n ard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o remonstrance_n the_o ambassador_n can_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o king_n have_v absolute_o gain_v campegio_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o he_o without_o lose_v the_o pope_n favour_n he_o lead_v at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a dissolute_a life_n in_o england_n hunting_z and_o game_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o follow_v whore_n all_o the_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o bastard_n of_o his_o own_o over_o to_o england_n with_o he_o who_o the_o king_n knight_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n since_o he_o have_v such_o a_o copy_n set_v he_o by_o two_o legate_n who_o represent_v his_o holiness_n so_o lively_a in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n if_o a_o king_n have_v a_o slight_a sense_n of_o such_o disorder_n the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o campegio_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o he_o which_o do_v total_o change_v that_o inclination_n the_o imperialist_n be_v alarm_v at_o the_o recall_v of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o queen_n mean_n avocation_n that_o they_o be_v form_v the_o process_n in_o england_n put_v in_o a_o memorial_n for_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o ask_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v by_o the_o legate_n for_o they_o have_v strict_a order_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o process_n form_v in_o england_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o private_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v go_v on_o but_o be_v to_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n and_o plain_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o formal_a decision_n against_o he_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o they_o be_v thereupon_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o obey_v much_o nor_o consider_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o if_o he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o such_o high_a injustice_n as_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n upon_o no_o complaint_n of_o any_o illegality_n or_o injust_a proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o upon_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o term_n in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o the_o fast_o he_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o english_a ambassador_n good_a word_n and_o in_o discourse_n with_o peter_n vannes_n dissimulation_n do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o artificial_a smile_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o 25_o and_o seem_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o as_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o ripe_a but_o all_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o deep_a dissimulation_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n though_o the_o cardinal_n study_v to_o make_v trick_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o all_o at_o it_o and_o seem_v as_o infallible_a in_o his_o art_n of_o juggle_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o decision_n 26_o he_o write_v a_o cajol_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o word_n go_v for_o nothing_o florentine_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n complain_v much_o to_o sr._n gregory_n cassali_fw-la of_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o that_o their_o confederate_n the_o florentine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n use_v he_o so_o ill_o 5._o that_o they_o will_v force_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o he_o seem_v incline_v to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n go_v on_o at_o cambray_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o share_n but_o the_o ambassador_n undertake_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o give_v he_o just_a offence_n yet_o the_o florentine_n continue_v to_o put_v great_a affront_n on_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o farfa_n their_o general_n made_z excursions_z to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o fear_n say_v that_o the_o florentine_n will_v some_o day_n seize_v on_o he_o 13._o and_o carry_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o his_o back_n in_o procession_n to_o florence_n and_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n do_v only_o entertain_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o their_o confederate_n and_o whereas_o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v treat_v he_o as_o his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v with_o great_a commotion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o his_o horse-groom_n than_o suffer_v such_o injury_n from_o his_o own_o rebellious_a vassal_n and_o subject_n this_o be_v perhaps_o set_v on_o by_o the_o cardinal_n art_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o use_v he_o better_o but_o it_o wrought_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o advance_v by_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n reckon_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o he_o be_v inform_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n will_v study_v to_o repair_v that_o by_o better_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a 27._o the_o motion_n for_o the_o avocation_n be_v still_o drive_v on_o and_o press_v the_o more_o earnest_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o legate_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o dispatch_n from_o the_o king_n to_o obviate_v that_o careful_o for_o as_o it_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o legate_n and_o defeat_v the_o commission_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a violation_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n so_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o legate_n hand_n than_o to_o bring_v it_o before_o himself_o for_o then_o whatever_o sentence_n pass_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v on_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o interposition_n and_o as_o the_o king_n have_v very_o just_a exception_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n force_n lay_v so_o near_o that_o no_o safety_n can_v be_v expect_v there_o so_o they_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v such_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o it_o to_o which_o the_o cite_n the_o king_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n decide_v there_o be_v contrary_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o
be_v by_o a_o other_o dispatch_v which_o gardiner_n send_v order_v to_o protest_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o true_a vicar_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o second_o thought_n judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v to_o this_o extremity_n so_o soon_o they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ruin_n be_v unavoidable_a if_o the_o pope_n grant_v the_o avocation_n the_o emperor_n agent_n have_v pretend_v they_o can_v not_o send_v the_o original_n breve_fw-la into_o england_n and_o say_v their_o master_n will_v send_v it_o to_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v solicit_v for_o letter_n compulsory_a to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v it_o to_o england_n yet_o leave_v that_o might_n now_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o the_o imperialist_n for_o a_o avocation_n they_o be_v order_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o the_o legate_n will_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n upon_o the_o attest_v copy_n that_o be_v send_v from_o spain_n the_o ambassador_n have_v also_o order_n to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n in_o rome_n 28._o about_o the_o legal_a way_n of_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n but_o they_o find_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rely_v much_o on_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o secrecy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v such_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o fee_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o discover_v all_o secret_n to_o he_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v earnest_a to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o bring_v all_o matter_n to_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o much_o great_a fe_n and_o salviati_n who_o the_o ambassador_n have_v gain_v tell_v they_o that_o campana_n bring_v word_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o process_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n they_o with_o many_o oath_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o silvester_n darius_n who_o be_v send_v express_a to_o rome_n for_o oppose_v the_o avocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o they_o swear_v but_o nothing_o be_v believe_v for_o by_o a_o secret_a conveyance_n campana_n have_v letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o they_o object_v to_o salviati_n what_o be_v promise_v by_o campana_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o answer_v that_o campana_n swear_v he_o have_v never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n in_o such_o ticklish_a negotiation_n that_o they_o must_v say_v and_o unsay_v swear_v and_o forswear_v as_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o go_v of_o course_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o business_n but_o now_o the_o legate_n be_v proceed_v in_o england_n of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o they_o go_v though_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v already_o publish_v england_n yet_o considerable_a thing_n be_v pass_v over_o on_o the_o 31th_o of_o may_n the_o king_n by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n 12._o upon_o which_o they_o sit_v that_o same_o day_n the_o commission_n be_v present_v by_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o proto-notary_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o read_v it_o public_o then_o the_o legate_n take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o first_o give_v the_o usual_a oath_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n and_o order_v a_o peremptory_a citation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n between_o 9_o and_o 10_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o the_o court_n adjourn_v the_o next_o session_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n where_o the_o citation_n be_v return_v due_o execute_v richard_n simpson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o mr._n john_n bell_n appear_v as_o the_o king_n proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o legate_n as_o incompetent_a judge_n allege_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v already_o avocate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o competent_a time_n in_o which_o she_o may_v prove_v it_o the_o legate_n assign_v she_o the_o 21th_o and_o so_o adjourn_v the_o court_n till_o then_o queen_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a complaint_n exhibit_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o council_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v in_o a_o paper_n that_o have_v somewhat_o write_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v some_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o if_o she_o have_v any_o hand_n she_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v spare_v that_o she_o have_v not_o show_v such_o love_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o in_o bed_n nor_o out_o of_o bed_n as_o she_o ought_v and_o now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o pensive_a and_o in_o much_o grief_n she_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o joy_n set_v on_o all_o people_n to_o dance_n and_o other_o diversion_n this_o it_o seem_v she_o do_v out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o temper_n and_o ordinary_a behaviour_n and_o whereas_o she_o ought_v rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n she_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o serious_a and_o that_o she_o may_v corrupt_v the_o people_n affection_n to_o the_o king_n she_o show_v herself_o much_o abroad_o and_o by_o civility_n and_o gracious_a bow_v her_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v her_o custom_n former_o do_v study_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o that_o have_v the_o pretend_a breve_fw-la in_o her_o hand_n she_o will_v not_o show_v it_o soon_o from_o all_o which_o the_o king_n conclude_v that_o she_o hate_v he_o therefore_o his_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v for_o he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o conversant_a with_o she_o either_o in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n they_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n think_v his_o life_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o princess_n to_o be_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v she_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o paper_n the_o cardinal_z add_v in_o latin_a that_o she_o play_v the_o fool_n court_n if_o she_o contend_v with_o the_o king_n that_o her_o child_n have_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evident_a suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o she_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o 21th_o of_o june_n the_o court_n sit_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v present_a in_o person_n campegio_fw-la make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o errand_n they_o be_v come_v about_o responsio_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a unheard_a of_o vile_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n or_o rather_o incest_n which_o they_o must_v now_o try_v and_o proceed_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o both_o the_o legate_n make_v deep_a protestation_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v just_o and_o fair_o without_o any_o favour_n or_o partiality_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a speech_n which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v hall_n who_o never_o fail_v in_o trifle_n set_v they_o down_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o real_o speak_v for_o with_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o court_n i_o find_v those_o speech_n write_v down_o though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o journal_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n herbert_n usual_a diligence_n fail_v he_o for_o he_o fancy_v the_o queen_n never_o appear_v after_o the_o 18_o upon_o which_o because_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v lose_v he_o infer_v against_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o in_o court_n together_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n be_v the_o next_o session_n after_o the_o 18_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o
proper_a judge_n in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v favourable_o for_o himself_o the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 12_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 14_o on_o these_o day_n the_o deposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v and_o some_o that_o be_v ancient_a person_n be_v examine_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o the_o deposition_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o 17_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o the_o process_n be_v also_o read_v and_o verify_v in_o court_n on_o the_o 21th_o the_o court_n saâ—e_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n as_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n make_v when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v then_o read_v and_o verify_v upon_o which_o the_o king_n council_n of_o who_o gardiner_n be_v the_o chief_a close_v their_o evidence_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n desire_a sentence_n may_v be_v give_v sentence_n but_o campegio_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v some_o interval_n shall_v be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o sentence_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 23th_o be_v friday_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n he_o preside_v both_o be_v the_o ancient_a cardinal_n and_o chief_o to_o show_v great_a equity_n since_o exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o other_o have_v appear_v much_o in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o only_o sit_v by_o he_o for_o form_n but_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n be_v still_o direct_v by_o campegio_n on_o friday_n there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o a_o general_a expectation_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a surprise_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court_n to_o the_o one_a of_o october_n court._n for_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n which_o from_o that_o time_n till_o october_n be_v in_o a_o vacation_n and_o hear_v no_o cause_n and_o this_o he_o aver_v to_o be_v true_a on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a prelate_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o chamber_n very_o near_o where_o he_o hear_v what_o pass_v and_o be_v inexpressible_o surprise_v at_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v in_o court_n and_o complain_v much_o of_o this_o delay_n and_o press_v the_o legate_n to_o give_v sentence_n campegio_fw-la answer_v that_o what_o they_o may_v then_o pronounce_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v in_o vacation-time_n but_o give_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v very_o high_a offence_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o great_a commotion_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v common_o say_v that_o never_o cardinal_n yet_o do_v good_a in_o england_n and_o so_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n go_v away_o in_o a_o fury_n leave_v the_o legate_n wolsey_z especial_o in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n wolsey_z know_v it_o will_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o either_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o can_v not_o help_v it_o all_o apology_n be_v ill_o hear_v by_o a_o enrage_a prince_n campegio_fw-la have_v not_o much_o to_o lose_v in_o england_n but_o his_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o but_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n he_o have_v much_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v severe_o chide_v he_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o business_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v a_o heavy_a storm_n from_o he_o danger_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o administration_n of_o affair_n by_o so_o insolent_a a_o favourite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v join_v against_o he_o so_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v to_o work_v his_o ruin_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v under_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v heighten_v by_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n can_v produce_v but_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o more_o temper_n than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n therefore_o as_o he_o make_v no_o great_a show_n of_o disturbance_n so_o to_o divert_v his_o uneasy_a thought_n he_o go_v his_o progress_n soon_o after_o he_o receive_v his_o agent_n letter_n from_o rome_n and_o make_v gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o put_v campegio_n to_o his_o oath_n whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o swear_v he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o messenger_z come_v from_o rome_n with_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o and_o with_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o letter_n citatory_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n 4._o or_o by_o their_o proxy_n of_o which_o when_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v gardiner_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o order_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v the_o letter_n citatory_n execute_v or_o the_o commission_n discharge_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o they_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o commission_n void_a for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o citation_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o another_o court_n nor_o will_v he_o let_v his_o subject_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o cardinal_n for_o they_o be_v legate_n no_o long_o go_v to_o the_o king_n at_o grafton_n it_o be_v general_o expect_v that_o wolsey_n shall_v have_v be_v disgrace_v then_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v new_a information_n of_o his_o have_v juggle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v set_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n agent_n as_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o a_o trick_n find_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o england_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o cardinal_n as_o his_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o but_o all_o this_o seem_v a_o artifice_n of_o they_o only_a to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o earnestness_n the_o cardinal_n express_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o either_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o it_o or_o he_o be_v the_o best_a at_o dissemble_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o these_o suggestion_n be_v easy_o infuse_v in_o the_o king_n angry_a mind_n so_o strange_o be_v man_n turn_v by_o their_o affection_n that_o sometime_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o believe_v every_o thing_n yet_o when_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o colleague_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n with_o very_o hearty_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o wolsey_n be_v often_o in_o private_a with_o he_o sometime_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o alone_o once_o he_o be_v many_o hour_n with_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v he_o send_v they_o away_o very_o oblige_o but_o that_o which_o give_v cardinal_n wolsey_n the_o most_o assurance_n cromwell_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n privacy_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v both_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n then_o make_v vis-count_a of_o rochfort_n sir_n brian_n tuke_n and_o gardiner_n conclude_v that_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o such_o weathercock_n the_o air_n of_o the_o prince_n affection_n be_v best_o gather_v court_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n again_o out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v dismiss_v for_o some_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
and_o many_o clerk_n advance_v in_o the_o realm_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n by_o those_o provisor_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v do_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n ordain_v that_o the_o free_a election_n presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v they_o notwithstanding_o any_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v the_o incumbent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o provision_n those_o provisor_n or_o other_o employ_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n till_o they_o make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o seize_v they_o and_o all_o beneficeâ—_n possess_v by_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o priory_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o canon_n or_o college_n by_o another_o act_n the_o provisor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v against_o they_o in_o person_n or_o good_n he_o be_v excuse_v and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v impeach_v for_o it_o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o upon_o another_o complaint_n of_o their_o sue_v the_o king_n subject_n in_o other_o court_n one_a or_o beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o any_o who_o sue_v either_o beyond_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o other_o court_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sue_v and_o about_o which_o judgement_n have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o king_n court_n within_o two_o month_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_n both_o these_o statute_n receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n eleven_o year_n after_o that_o but_o those_o statute_n prove_v ineffectual_a one_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o former_a act_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o statute_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o 3d._n but_o all_o such_o as_o take_v procuratory_n letter_n of_o attorney_n or_o farm_n from_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o that_o king_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o alien_n have_v benefice_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o grant_v they_o licence_n for_o this_o be_v another_o artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o get_v the_o king_n of_o their_o side_n by_o accept_v his_o licence_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v restrain_v this_o fail_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o course_n which_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v present_v in_o england_n according_a to_o law_n to_o take_v provision_n for_o their_o benefice_n from_o rome_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n this_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o the_o former_a pain_n 15._o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v institution_n according_a to_o the_o title_n declare_v in_o these_o judgement_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v all_o title_n to_o advousons_n try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v who_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o make_v many_o translation_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v within_o and_o some_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n reckon_v in_o the_o statute_n will_v produce_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will._n they_o also_o find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o regality_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n therefore_o all_o the_o commons_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o require_v he_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n to_o uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n answer_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v ask_v say_v they_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n might_n or_o may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n but_o upon_o that_o protestation_n they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o crown_n and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o leageance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o do_v purchase_v translation_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n or_o other_o instrument_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n or_o whosoever_o bring_v they_o to_o england_n or_o do_v receive_v or_o execute_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n fancy_n this_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v treasonable_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o the_o bishop_n carlisle_z only_a except_v do_v assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v very_o grateful_o oblige_v they_o again_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n for_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v procure_v bull_n discharge_v they_o of_o pay_v tithe_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o let_v their_o farm_n to_o any_o but_o to_o possess_v they_o themselves_o this_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o those_o bull_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o any_o do_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n or_o procure_v other_o such_o bull_n they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o 4._o upon_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n against_o provisor_n but_o all_o this_o while_n though_o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o feebleness_n in_o the_o government_n make_v they_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o so_o oft_o break_v whereas_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o one_o law_n in_o one_o instance_n will_v more_o effectual_o have_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n than_o all_o these_o law_n do_v without_o execution_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excessive_a rate_n of_o composition_n for_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o treble_a of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 6.8_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statuâ—e_n make_v in_o the_o 2d_o year_n be_v confirm_v and_o by_o another_o act_n the_o licence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o execute_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v declare_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prejudice_v any_o incumbent_n in_o his_o right_n yet_o the_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n still_a increase_n all_o former_a statute_n against_o provisor_n be_v confirm_v again_o and_o all_o election_n declare_v free_a 8._o and_o not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n pardon_v all_o the_o former_a transgression_n against_o these_o statute_n by_o those_o pardon_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o encourage_v than_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o
therefore_o he_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o any_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v creep_v in_o former_o with_o these_o provision_n this_o be_v date_v the_o three_o of_o october_n decimo_fw-la pontificat_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o its_o true_a date_n be_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o january_n 1427_o be_v the_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o during_o which_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n st._n david_n ely_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o reading_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o refectory_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v coesars_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o king_n the_o crown_n or_o the_o people_n of_o england_n then_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provision_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o admonish_v and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o with_o tear_n what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v if_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o instrument_n 40._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o for_o no_o act_n neither_o of_o repeal_n nor_o explanation_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n as_o godwin_n have_v it_o only_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_n say_v he_o be_v make_v legate_n anno_fw-la 1428._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o restitution_n after_o a_o censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v neither_o repeal_v nor_o well_o execute_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n still_o increase_n those_o statute_n lay_v dead_a among_o the_o record_n and_o several_a cardinal_n have_v procure_v and_o execute_v a_o legantine_n power_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v already_o bring_v under_o the_o lash_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o partly_o to_o give_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o partly_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o adhare_v obstinate_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n compound_v the_o matter_n both_o by_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o allow_a error_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n but_o have_v make_v he_o all_o that_o while_o his_o chief_a minister_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v excusable_a in_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unavoidable_o ruin_v for_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o since_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o law_n yet_o since_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o public_a though_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n compound_v the_o king_n be_v willing_a upon_o a_o reasonable_a composition_n and_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o pardon_v they_o so_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n a_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o king_n title_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n heâ—bert_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n who_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pass_v it_o with_o that_o title_n at_o lest_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o when_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o consent_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v then_o all_o silent_a yet_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o to_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o title_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o parker_n say_v the_o king_n dislike_v that_o clause_n since_o it_o leave_v his_o power_n still_o disputable_a warham_n therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o petition_n pass_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o misinform_v for_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v about_o the_o same_o petition_n and_o send_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o cabala_n be_v chief_o found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o term_n head_n be_v improper_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n write_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o a_o explanation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v it_o pass_v any_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o nine_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o and_o 52_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a reginald_n pool_n be_v for_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sum_n the_o clergy_n offer_v unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o pension_n and_o other_o church-preferment_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o petition_n and_o submission_n by_o it_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v 100000_o l._n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o go_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o do_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n offer_v 18840_o l._n with_o another_o submission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o though_o that_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n they_o be_v also_o pardon_v when_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v themselves_o not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o liable_a and_o they_o apprehend_v hall_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v a_o subsidy_n from_o they_o so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o commons_o to_o find_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n to_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o which_o
to_o three_o of_o they_o and_o select_v the_o 19_o 20_o 45._o and_o 21_o what_o these_o relate_v to_o i_o find_v not_o upon_o which_o providellus_n plead_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o militate_v against_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v the_o imperiallist_n appear_v that_o session_n in_o june_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n great_a offence_n a_o priest_n have_v preach_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o another_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o the_o pope_n resent_v much_o but_o the_o ambassador_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o king_n have_v get_v justice_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n also_o at_o this_o time_n desire_v a_o bull_n for_o a_o commission_n to_o erect_v six_o new_a bishopric_n bishopric_n to_o be_v endow_v by_o monastery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v this_o be_v expedit_v and_o send_v away_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n one_o of_o the_o new_a bishopric_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v have_v see_v by_o a_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o endowment_n that_o be_v design_v for_o it_o what_o advantage_n it_o will_v yield_v he_o but_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o open_o before_o against_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v great_a service_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr and_o ancona_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n the_o debate_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n about_o the_o plea_n excusatory_a and_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o article_n he_o admit_v they_o all_o si_fw-mi &_o prout_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o imperiallist_n make_v great_a complaint_n the_o cardinal_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o debate_n since_o it_o take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o precipitately_a at_o first_o which_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_n on_o their_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v who_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o trouble_n but_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n to_o hear_v the_o king_n defence_n the_o imperiallist_n have_v also_o occasion_v the_o delay_n though_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o their_o cavil_n and_o allegation_n oflaw_n and_o decision_n that_o never_o be_v make_v by_o which_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remote_a from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o safe_a be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o place_n be_v safe_a to_o his_o proxy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n press_v the_o ambassador_n much_o to_o move_v the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o excusatory_a process_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a to_o advance_v the_o king_n matter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v against_o the_o king_n in_o this_o process_n will_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v in_o the_o other_o 46._o the_o business_n be_v further_o consider_v in_o three_o session_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o since_o the_o vacation_n be_v come_v on_o they_o will_v neither_o allow_v of_o nor_o reject_v the_o king_n excusatory_a plea_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v write_v to_o the_o king_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o judge_v the_o cause_n against_o the_o winter_n and_o with_o this_o bonner_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o excusatory_a plea_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o since_o the_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v the_o dispensation_n or_o not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o lean_a so_o much_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o debate_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v another_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o april_n parl._n and_o then_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v draw_v to_o the_o address_n they_o make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n about_o their_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o it_o but_o what_o the_o house_n do_v in_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v further_o than_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o there_o happen_v another_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o king_n much_o one_o temse_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o move_v that_o they_o shall_v address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v the_o queen_n back_o to_o the_o court_n court_n and_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v away_o particular_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o princess_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o clergy_n answer_v to_o tell_v they_o offend_v that_o he_o wonder_v at_o that_o motion_n make_v in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v there_o it_o touch_v his_o soul_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v null_n and_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o she_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o flow_v from_o no_o lust_n nor_o foolish_a appetite_n he_o be_v then_o 41_o year_n old_a and_o at_o that_o age_n those_o heat_n abate_v but_o except_o in_o spain_n or_o portugal_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o a_o man_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n before_o himself_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v to_o the_o house_n in_o this_o session_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n about_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n have_v consider_v the_o march_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v uninhabited_a on_o the_o english_a side_n but_o well_o people_v on_o the_o scottish_a and_o that_o lay_v england_n open_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v house_n there_o for_o plant_v the_o english_a side_n this_o the_o lord_n like_v very_o well_o and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o aid_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o commons_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o house_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n of_o a_o fifteen_o vote_v but_o before_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v finish_v the_o plague_n break_v out_o in_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o february_n follow_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n three_o day_n before_o the_o prorogation_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o commons_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o inquiry_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v look_v on_o as_o whole_o his_o subject_n be_v but_o half-subject_n for_o at_o their_o consecration_n they_o swear_v a_o oath_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n rather_o than_o he_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o their_o care_n that_o such_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v upon_o which_o the_o two_o oath_n that_o the_o
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
final_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o further_a process_n and_o in_o every_o process_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v never_o to_o be_v again_o call_v in_o question_n as_o this_o bill_n pass_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n do_v clear_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o convocation_n the_o business_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o this_o time_n destitute_a of_o its_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n for_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a since_o august_n last_o year_n 23._o he_o be_v a_o great_a canonist_n a_o able_a statesman_n a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o always_o hate_v cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o will_v never_o stoop_v to_o he_o esteem_v it_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n he_o be_v not_o so_o peevish_o engage_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n as_o other_o be_v but_o set_v up_o and_o encourage_v a_o more_o generous_a way_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a persecutor_n of_o they_o who_o he_o think_v heretic_n and_o incline_v to_o believe_v idle_a and_o fanatical_a people_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v when_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n shall_v be_v relate_v the_o king_n see_v well_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o design_n he_o be_v then_o form_v to_o fill_v that_o see_v with_o a_o learned_a cranmer_n prudent_a and_o resolute_a man_n but_o find_v none_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n that_o be_v qualify_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v observe_v a_o native_a simplicity_n join_v with_o much_o courage_n and_o temper_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n in_o dr._n cranmer_n who_o be_v then_o negotiate_v his_o business_n among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o germany_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o address_n from_o cranmer_n design_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v haste_n and_o come_v home_o to_o enjoy_v that_o reward_n which_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o but_o cranmer_n have_v receive_v this_o fox_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o return_v very_o slow_o to_o england_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n thought_n cool_v some_o other_o person_n may_v step_v in_o between_o he_o and_o a_o dignity_n of_o which_o have_v a_o just_a and_o primitive_a sense_n he_o do_v look_v on_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n rather_o than_o joy_n and_o desire_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v he_o back_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a churchman_n but_o have_v not_o find_v it_o usual_a that_o they_o shall_v decline_v and_o fly_v from_o preferment_n be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o his_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o neither_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o journey_n nor_o his_o entreaty_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o burden_n which_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o imagine_v himself_o unable_a to_o bear_v can_v divert_v the_o king_n so_o that_o though_o six_o month_n elapse_v before_o the_o thing_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bull_n for_o cranmers_n promotion_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n be_v pass_v against_o procure_v more_o bull_n from_o rome_n yet_o the_o king_n resolve_v not_o to_o begin_v the_o breach_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hearty_a in_o this_o promotion_n and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v go_v over_o many_o court_n of_o christendom_n dispute_v against_o his_o power_n of_o dispense_v and_o have_v live_v in_o much_o familiarity_n with_o osiander_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o precipitate_v a_o rupture_n with_o england_n therefore_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o bull_n be_v expedit_v though_o instead_o of_o annates_fw-la there_o be_v only_o 900_o ducat_n pay_v for_o they_o they_o be_v the_o last_o bull_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o cranmers_n register_n by_o one_o bull_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o king_n nomination_n promote_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o second_o direct_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o a_o three_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o censure_n a_o four_o be_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la a_o five_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o six_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o seven_o to_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o his_o see_n a_o eight_o to_o all_o that_o hold_v land_n of_o it_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o archbishop_n all_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 21th_o of_o february_n 1533._o by_o a_o nine_o bull_n date_v the_o 22th_o of_o february_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a by_o a_o ten_o bull_n date_v the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o pall_n be_v send_v he_o and_o by_o a_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o date_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o on_o he_o these_o be_v the_o several_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v composition_n high_a and_o to_o enrich_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o now_o that_o about_o which_o s._n peter_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o it_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o his_o successor_n be_v most_o careful_a when_o these_o bull_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n thomas_n cranmer_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exeter_z and_o s._n asaph_n but_o here_o a_o great_a scruple_n be_v move_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v and_o writer_n near_o that_o time_n say_v the_o dislike_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v one_o of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o so_o unwilling_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n which_o that_o oath_n bring_v upon_o he_o will_v bind_v he_o up_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n pope_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o agree_v better_a with_o their_o maxim_n than_o cranmers_n sincerity_n which_o be_v that_o before_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o formal_a protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o restrain_v himself_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o either_o by_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n or_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o renounce_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o this_o protestation_n he_o make_v in_o s._n stephen_n chapel_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o afterward_o repeat_v it_o when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o save_v his_o integrity_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v no_o cheat_n but_o to_o act_v fair_o and_o above_o board_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o have_v perform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o investiture_n he_o come_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n cranmâ—â—_n there_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n hot_a and_o earnest_a debate_n upon_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v dead_a without_o issue_n but_o have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o low_a
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
can_v be_v save_v the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n be_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n but_o tonstall_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a moderation_n will_v do_v no_o body_n hurt_v hall_n yet_o endeavour_v as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v their_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n he_o send_v for_o one_o packington_n a_o english_a merchant_n there_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v how_o many_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n he_o may_v have_v for_o money_n packington_n who_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o tindal_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o bishop_n propose_v tindal_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o his_o work_v he_o be_v design_v a_o new_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o the_o former_a impression_n not_o be_v sell_v off_o he_o can_v not_o go_v about_o it_o so_o he_o give_v packington_n all_o the_o copy_n that_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o have_v such_o a_o hateful_a appearance_n in_o it_o burn_v be_v general_o call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n from_o thence_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a contrariety_n between_o that_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o so_o handle_v it_o by_o which_o both_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o next_o year_n when_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o constantine_n be_v take_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o a_o private_a examination_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o if_o he_o will_v reveal_v who_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o at_o antwerp_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o tell_v that_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v buy_v up_o half_a the_o impression_n this_o make_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o though_o more_o judicious_a person_n discern_v the_o great_a temper_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n in_o it_o when_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o declare_v they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o many_o thought_n be_v never_o true_o design_v by_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v tindal_n work_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o as_o they_o make_v no_o progress_n in_o it_o so_o at_o length_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1530._o there_o be_v a_o paper_n draw_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o archbishop_n warham_n chancellor_n more_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o many_o canonist_n and_o divine_n which_o every_o incumbent_n be_v command_v to_o read_v to_o his_o parish_n as_o a_o warning_n to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n vol._n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o both_o university_n to_o examine_v some_o book_n late_o set_v out_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v several_a point_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o by_o this_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n vanish_v there_o come_v out_o another_o book_n which_o take_v mighty_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n beggar_n write_v by_o one_o simon_n fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n in_o it_o the_o beggar_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o company_n of_o strong_a and_o idle_a friar_n for_o suppose_v that_o each_o of_o the_o five_o mendicant_a order_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n from_o every_o household_n it_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o which_o the_o indigent_a and_o true_o necessitous_a beggar_n be_v defraud_v their_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v also_o complain_v of_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n for_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o person_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a who_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o witty_a and_o take_a style_n and_o the_o king_n have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o like_v it_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o author_n chancellor_z more_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a champion_n the_o clergy_n have_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o write_v much_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v for_o purgatory_n but_o the_o rest_n leave_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o either_o because_o few_o of_o they_o can_v write_v well_o or_o that_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o a_o disinterest_v person_n thing_n will_v be_v better_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o from_o they_o who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o party_n so_o he_o answer_v this_o supplication_n by_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n represent_v the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a relief_n they_o find_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o friar_n say_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o every_o man_n ancestor_n call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o to_o befriend_v those_o poor_a friar_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n he_o confident_o assert_v it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o several_a reason_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o this_o be_v write_v of_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a and_o move_a eloquence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a take_v with_o many_o but_o it_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o religious_a order_n replieâ—_n and_o that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v once_o root_v out_o all_o that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o john_n frith_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o more_o be_v supplication_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o some_o dialogue_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o rastal_a a_o printer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o moor_n he_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o weakness_n or_o defect_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o state_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v further_o purify_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v for_o our_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a god_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v it_o can_v not_o be_v further_o punish_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o punishment_n we_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o one_o be_v either_o medicinal_a correction_n for_o reform_v we_o more_o and_o more_o or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a punishment_n without_o any_o of_o these_o end_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v not_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o he_o also_o argue_v from_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
primitive_a time_n be_v to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v into_o italy_n beâ—edict_n and_o other_o set_v up_o religious_a house_n and_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o method_n be_v find_v out_o for_o their_o government_n not_o long_o after_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n and_o have_v baptise_a ethelbert_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n which_o the_o king_n monasticon_fw-la by_o his_o charter_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o augustine_n consent_n but_o he_o by_o another_o write_n confirm_v this_o foundation_n and_o exempt_v both_o the_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o from_o his_o or_o his_o successor_n jurisdiction_n and_o most_o earnest_o conjure_v his_o successor_n never_o to_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o abbot_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v not_o latter_a forgery_n which_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v i_o leave_v to_o critic_n to_o discuss_v the_o next_o exemption_n that_o i_o find_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 725_o king_n ina_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v to_o their_o ancient_a charter_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n king_n offa_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 793_o which_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3d_o confirm_v anno_fw-la 1218_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n found_v and_o exempt_v abington_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o knut_n found_v and_o exempt_v st._n edmundsbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1020._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o make_v their_o descent_n into_o england_n and_o make_v everywhere_o great_a depredation_n desert_v and_o find_v the_o monk_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o make_v their_o most_o frequent_a inroad_n upon_o these_o place_n where_o they_o know_v the_o rich_a spoil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o do_v so_o waste_a and_o ruin_v these_o house_n britan_n that_o they_o be_v general_o abandon_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o as_o they_o love_v the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v enjoy_v former_o in_o their_o house_n so_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o heathenish_a invader_n but_o when_o they_o have_v desert_v their_o seat_n the_o secular_a clergy_n come_v and_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n in_o all_o england_n edgar_n he_o be_v a_o most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a prince_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o decay_a state_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n for_o he_o convert_v most_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o seven_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n yet_o in_o his_o foundation_n he_o only_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n from_o all_o exaction_n or_o due_n which_o the_o bishop_n claim_v there_o be_v exemption_n of_o several_a rate_n and_o size_n some_o house_n be_v only_o exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n other_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n or_o visitation_n other_o have_v only_o a_o exemption_n for_o their_o precinct_n other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o edward_n the_o confessor_n exempt_v many_o of_o these_o house_n which_o edgar_n have_v found_v as_o ramsey_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o found_v and_o exempt_v coventry_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o last_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o a_o bull_n to_o king_n edward_n william_n the_o conqueror_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o after_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o king_n exempt_v abbey_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o episcopal_a exaction_n for_o though_o former_o king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o give_v order_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o now_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o henceforth_o all_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o with_o many_o other_o usurpation_n all_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n house_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n with_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o duke_n and_o earl_n consent_v the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o from_o all_o imposition_n and_o have_v general_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o accountable_a to_o none_o so_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o find_v also_o mean_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o first_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v general_o thither_o few_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n then_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o great_a relief_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o do_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o necessary_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o house_n for_o have_v a_o mass_n say_v every_o day_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o own_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o do_v so_o spread_v that_o if_o some_o law_n have_v not_o restrain_v their_o profuseness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n have_v be_v give_v to_o those_o house_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o very_o effectual_a restrain_v for_o what_o king_n soever_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o mortmain_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a reign_n ever_o after_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o monk_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o contrivance_n to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n jewel_n plate_n and_o furniture_n for_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o protection_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o and_o people_n who_o see_v courtier_n much_o wrought_v on_o by_o present_n imagine_v the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o courtier_n love_v to_o have_v present_v put_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o new_a favourite_n common_o have_v great_a credit_n so_o every_o new_a saint_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o his_o address_n and_o therefore_o every_o body_n be_v to_o run_v to_o their_o shrine_n and_o make_v great_a present_n to_o they_o this_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n they_o bring_v the_o rich_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v lay_v some_o image_n be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n and_o present_n to_o these_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o to_o quicken_v all_o this_o the_o monk_n find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o strange_a miraculous_a story_n to_o feed_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n
and_o alderman_n of_o london_n she_o say_v she_o be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o she_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n she_o will_v accuse_v none_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v she_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o to_o she_o a_o good_a gentle_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o if_o any_o will_v meddle_v with_o her_o cause_n she_o require_v they_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o so_o she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o hearty_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o she_o after_o she_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o her_o devotion_n be_v her_o last_o word_n to_o christ_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hangman_n of_o calais_n who_o be_v bring_v over_o as_o more_o expert_a at_o behead_n then_o any_o in_o england_n her_o eye_n and_o lip_n be_v observe_v to_o move_v after_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o spelman_n write_v but_o her_o body_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o common_a chest_n of_o elme-tree_n that_o be_v make_v to_o put_v arrow_n in_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o tower_n before_o twelve_o a_o clock_n her_o brother_n with_o the_o other_o four_o do_v also_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o be_v quarter_v but_o they_o be_v all_o behead_v except_o smeton_n who_o be_v hang_v it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v into_o that_o confession_n and_o have_v his_o life_n promise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v to_o tell_v tale_n norris_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v he_o of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o guilt_n and_o accuse_v the_o queen_n but_o he_o generous_o reject_v that_o un-handsome_a proposition_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v her_o innocent_a of_o these_o thing_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o than_o ruin_v a_o innocent_a person_n these_o proceed_n occasion_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o censure_n proceed_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o interest_n the_o popish_a party_n say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a that_o she_o who_o have_v supplant_v queen_n katherine_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o hard_a measure_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o faint_a justify_v herself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n as_o if_o her_o conscience_n have_v then_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o she_o can_v no_o long_o deny_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v so_o soon_o to_o answer_v at_o another_o tribunal_n but_o other_o think_v her_o care_n of_o her_o daughter_n make_v she_o speak_v so_o tender_o for_o she_o have_v observe_v that_o queen_n katherine_n obstinacy_n have_v draw_v the_o king_n indignation_n on_o her_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o alone_o may_v bear_v her_o misfortune_n and_o derive_v no_o share_n of_o they_o on_o her_o daughter_n she_o speak_v in_o a_o stile_n that_o can_v give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a offence_n and_o as_o she_o say_v enough_o to_o justify_v herself_o so_o she_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v yet_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o tower_n the_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n she_o plead_v her_o innocence_n in_o a_o strain_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o move_v passionate_a eloquence_n as_o perhaps_o can_v scarce_o be_v paralel_v certain_o her_o spirit_n be_v much_o exalt_v when_o she_o write_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o pitch_n above_o her_o ordinary_a stile_n yet_o the_o copy_n i_o take_v it_o from_o lie_v among_o cromwell_n other_o paper_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_o write_v by_o she_o her_o carriage_n seem_v too_o free_a and_o all_o people_n think_v that_o some_o freedom_n and_o levities_n in_o she_o have_v encourage_v those_o unfortunate_a person_n to_o speak_v such_o bold_a thing_n to_o she_o since_o few_o attempt_n upon_o the_o chastity_n or_o make_v declaration_n of_o love_n to_o person_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o quality_n except_o they_o see_v some_o invitation_n at_o least_o in_o their_o carriage_n other_o think_v that_o a_o free_a and_o jovial_a temper_n may_v with_o great_a innocence_n though_o with_o no_o discretion_n lead_v one_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v her_o chaste_a though_o indiscreet_a other_o blame_v the_o king_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n in_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o a_o person_n who_o chastity_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o since_o she_o have_v resist_v his_o address_n near_o five_o year_n till_o he_o legitimate_a they_o by_o marriage_n but_o other_o excuse_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a her_o carriage_n have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o some_o jealousy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n conceive_v it_o against_o one_o who_o he_o have_v so_o signal_o oblige_v be_v transport_v into_o unjustifiable_a excess_n other_o condemn_a cranmer_n as_o a_o man_n that_o obsequious_o follow_v all_o the_o king_n appetite_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o divorce_v the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o his_o supreme_a law_n but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v unavoidable_a for_o whatever_o motive_n draw_v from_o she_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o precontract_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o which_o she_o confess_v be_v such_o as_o make_v her_o incapable_a to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n upon_o so_o formal_a a_o confession_n some_o load_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o say_v it_o now_o appear_v what_o a_o woman_n their_o great_a patroness_n and_o supporter_n have_v be_v but_o to_o those_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o her_o fault_n if_o true_a be_v secret_a can_v cast_v no_o reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o her_o protection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v not_o their_o cause_n suffer_v by_o the_o enrage_a cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o curse_a irene_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o in_o the_o east_n who_o the_o pope_n continue_a to_o court_n and_o magnify_v after_o her_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o her_o son_n with_o other_o act_n of_o unsatiate_v spite_n and_o ambition_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o person_n for_o claim_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o queen_n who_o fault_n if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o criminal_a be_v unknown_a to_o they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o she_o some_o have_v since_o that_o time_n conclude_v it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o her_o gild_n that_o during_o her_o daughter_n long_o and_o glorious_a reign_n there_o be_v no_o full_a nor_o complete_a vindication_n of_o she_o publish_v for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o she_o and_o in_o general_a to_o call_v she_o innocent_a but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o attempt_v a_o clear_a discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n this_o have_v be_v much_o to_o her_o daughter_n honour_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o do_v other_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o that_o their_o knowledge_n of_o her_o guilt_n restrain_v their_o pen_n but_o other_o do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v of_o that_o inference_n and_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o no_o wise_a government_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prince_n title_n for_o the_o very_a attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o weaken_v it_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v can_v confirm_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o that_o queen_n and_o her_o great_a minister_n never_o to_o suffer_v any_o vindication_n or_o apology_n to_o be_v write_v some_o indiscretion_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o these_o will_v all_o have_v be_v catch_v hold_n of_o and_o improve_v by_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o this_o queen_n ruin_n than_o the_o king_n marry_v jane_n seimour_n the_o day_n after_o her_o execution_n she_o of_o all_o king_n henry_n
bring_v with_o they_o than_o they_o afford_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o turn_v the_o clear_a side_n outward_a who_o upon_o that_o go_v home_o very_o well-satisfied_n with_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o there_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n a_o huge_a image_n of_o wood_n call_v darvel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o one_o ellis_n price_n visitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n asaph_n give_v this_o account_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1537._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o great_a superstition_n for_o it_o and_o many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o write_v there_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pilgrim_n there_o some_o bring_v ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o some_o bring_v money_n and_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o that_o image_n he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o it_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v friar_n forrest_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o worcester_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n which_o when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o some_o veil_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v also_o give_v many_o advertisement_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n gross_a impiety_n and_o ignorance_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o many_o evident_a forgery_n about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v good_a evidence_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v most_o pilgrim_n and_o present_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v burn_v nine_o year_n till_o one_o forswear_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o go_v out_o and_o be_v then_o much_o reverence_v and_o worship_v he_o find_v all_o about_o the_o cathedral_n so_o full_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o translate_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n from_o st._n david_n to_o caermaerden_n which_o he_o press_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o in_o several_a letter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n then_o many_o rich_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n and_o islington_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o burn_v by_o cromwel_n order_n but_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o england_n be_v that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n break_v call_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o ad_fw-la to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o give_v that_o king_n much_o trouble_n by_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o exalt_v the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o once_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o clarendon_n for_o bear_v down_o the_o papal_a and_o secure_v the_o regal_a power_n yet_o he_o soon_o after_o repent_v of_o that_o only_a piece_n of_o loyalty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o confessor_n for_o the_o dear_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v under_o a_o interdict_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a king_n king_n henry_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o yet_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o embroyl_n the_o kingdom_n again_o and_o be_v proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o crown_v the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o absence_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n say_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o priest_n whereupon_o some_o zealous_a or_o officious_a courtier_n come_v over_o and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o as_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o undergo_v a_o severe_a penance_n so_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o ordinary_a art_n to_o give_v out_o many_o miraculous_a story_n concern_v his_o blood_n this_o soon_o draw_v a_o canonization_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v more_o extol_v than_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a saint_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o that_o for_o 300_o year_n he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n in_o the_o leger-book_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v to_o the_o three_o great_a altar_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n the_o one_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n in_o one_o year_n there_o be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n 3_o lib._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n to_o the_o virgin_n altar_n 63_o lib._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n but_o to_o st._n thomas_n altar_n 832_o lib._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o odds_o grow_v great_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n and_o at_o the_o virgin_n only_o 4_o lib._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n but_o at_o st._n thomas_n 954_o lib._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n by_o such_o offering_n it_o come_v that_o his_o shrine_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n there_o be_v one_o stone_n offer_v there_o by_o lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n who_o come_v over_o to_o visit_v it_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n but_o unusual_a honour_n be_v devise_v for_o this_o martyr_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n the_o day_n of_o raise_v his_o body_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o his_o translation_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v not_o only_o a_o holiday_n but_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubilee_n for_o 15_o day_n together_o and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o shrine_n canterbury_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o six_o jubilee_n after_o his_o translation_n anno._n 1420_o which_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o stranger_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o tomb._n the_o jubilee_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o last_v 15_o day_n by_o such_o art_n they_o draw_v a_o incredible_a deal_n of_o wealth_n to_o his_o shrine_n the_o riches_n of_o that_o together_o with_o his_o disloyal_a practice_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v both_o to_o un-shrine_n and_o un-saint_n he_o at_o once_o and_o then_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v much_o worship_v be_v find_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v lie_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o shrine_n be_v break_v down_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v about_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o be_v a_o load_n to_o eight_o strong_a man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o some_o say_v burn_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n but_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o other_o dead_a bone_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n also_o order_v his_o name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o office_n for_o his_o festivity_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o breviaries_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o england_n to_o image_n and_o relic_n extirpated_a yet_o the_o king_n take_v care_n to_o qualify_v the_o distaste_n which_o the_o article_n publish_v the_o former_a year_n have_v give_v publish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o arch-deacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o account_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n
but_o this_o work_n be_v put_v in_o a_o better_a form_n afterward_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o when_o all_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o satirical_n pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o paint_v he_o out_o as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v rome_n they_o represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o that_o commit_v outrage_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n will_v have_v punish_v severe_o for_o any_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a on_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a how_o mean_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o monk_n that_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n his_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n and_o devour_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o former_a age_n have_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v call_v ravenous_a and_o impious_a sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n omit_v that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o posterity_n the_o black_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n they_o compare_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadonosor_n belshazar_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n but_o chief_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n this_o last_o parallel_n like_v they_o best_o and_o his_o learning_n his_o apostasy_n and_o pretence_n of_o reform_v be_v all_o think_v copy_v from_o julian_n only_o they_o say_v his_o manner_n be_v worse_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o information_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n be_v general_o address_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o style_n be_v also_o know_v in_o some_o of_o they_o all_o which_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o person_n and_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o all_o these_o severity_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stop_v there_o 9_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n publish_v all_o these_o thunder_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bull_n of_o deposition_n be_v print_v in_o cherubin_n bullarum_fw-la romanum_fw-la which_o since_o many_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o most_o public_o act_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o ieremy_n prophecy_n king_n set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v to_o due_a correction_n when_o mild_a course_n be_v ineffectual_a therefore_o since_o king_n henry_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v fall_v from_o it_o have_v contrary_a to_o a_o inhibition_n make_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o marry_v one_o anne_n bollein_n and_o have_v make_v impious_a and_o hurtful_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v require_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o swear_v it_o and_o have_v put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o these_o heresy_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v against_o all_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o therefore_o since_o these_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o notorious_a he_o in_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o elimas_n the_o magician_n proceed_v to_o such_o censure_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n do_v first_o exhort_v he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o return_v from_o their_o error_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n late_o make_v and_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o they_o to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o require_v within_o 90_o day_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o proxy_n and_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n otherwise_o he_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o the_o right_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v christian_a burial_n he_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n child_n by_o the_o say_v anne_n and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n though_o they_o be_v now_o under_o age_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la they_o for_o all_o honour_n or_o employment_n and_o declare_v all_o the_o subject_n or_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o and_o declare_v he_o and_o they_o infamous_a so_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v witness_n nor_o make_v wi_n he_o require_v all_o other_o person_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o they_o neither_o by_o trading_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o annul_v their_o contract_n and_o the_o expose_v good_n so_o trade_v in_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v catch_v they_o and_o that_o all_o clergyman_n shall_v within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n and_o charge_v all_o nobleman_n and_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v arm_n for_o he_o or_o any_o way_n assist_v he_o and_o declare_v all_o other_o prince_n absolve_v from_o any_o confederacy_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o earnest_o obte_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n and_o require_v other_o prince_n under_o the_o former_a pain_n to_o trade_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o disobedience_n he_o put_v their_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o require_v all_o prince_n and_o military_a person_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o force_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o all_o good_n or_o merchandize_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o that_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o require_v all_o bishop_n three_o day_n after_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v down_o be_v elapse_v to_o intimate_v this_o sentence_n in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o who_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n he_o ordain_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sufficient_a publication_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v or_o enervate_a any_o of_o the_o premise_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignatition_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o paul_n dated_n at_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1635._o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n like_v the_o precedent_n of_o use_v a_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o bull_n till_o this_o time_n that_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o thomas_n becket_n bone_n for_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v at_o rome_n though_o our_o writer_n say_v they_o be_v bury_v do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a sentence_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v
the_o king_n do_v also_o set_v forward_o the_o print_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v finish_v this_o year_n at_o london_n by_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o print_v 1500_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n english_a this_o bible_n cromwell_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v his_o warrant_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o read_v it_o without_o control_n or_o hazard_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n write_v cromwell_n a_o letter_n of_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o date_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n who_o do_v now_o rejoice_v that_o he_o see_v this_o day_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o conclude_v be_v now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o without_o any_o cloud_n the_o translation_n have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n the_o workman_n in_o england_n not_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o bonner_n care_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwel_n favour_n who_o be_v set_v he_o up_o against_o gardiner_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_n to_o print_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o public_o burn_v but_o some_o copy_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o workman_n and_o fourm_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n king_n where_o it_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o publish_v and_o injunction_n be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n to_o all_o incumbent_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o these_o bibles_n and_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o to_o encourage_v all_o person_n to_o peruse_v it_o as_o be_v the_o true_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o make_v contest_v about_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n make_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o other_o man_n work_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o say_v over_o bead_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v since_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o offence_n do_v most_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n they_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o image_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v no_o candle_n to_o be_v set_v before_o any_o image_n only_o there_o may_v be_v candle_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o image_n serve_v only_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o un-learned_n to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o if_o they_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o as_o the_o king_n have_v already_o do_v in_o part_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o abolish_n such_o image_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v former_o magnify_v such_o image_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o purpose_n they_o be_v order_v open_o to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o say_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o where_o deceive_v by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o they_o be_v also_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o english_a or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n then_o follow_v order_n for_o keep_v of_o register_n in_o their_o parish_n for_o read_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n once_o every_o quarter_n at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o holiday_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o holiday_n former_o abrogate_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v to_o be_v clean_o omit_v the_o kneel_v for_o the_o avy_n after_o sermon_n be_v also_o forbid_v which_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o procession_n they_o use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o suffrage_n with_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o say_v the_o suffrage_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a these_o injunction_n strike_v at_o three_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n contain_v encouragement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o put_v down_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o any_o curate_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o suffrage_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o that_o religion_n but_o now_o those_o of_o that_o party_n do_v so_o artificial_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v find_v against_o any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o king_n be_v master_n at_o home_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v disobey_v he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o alliance_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o their_o expectation_n from_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o cloud_v for_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o queen_n jane_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v christen_v edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o of_o his_o godfathers_n bear_v this_o very_a much_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n and_o dishearten_v those_o who_o be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n for_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v qualify_v by_o the_o queen_n death_n two_o day_n after_o which_o afflict_v the_o king_n very_o much_o for_o of_o all_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o that_o loss_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n a_o widower_n but_o other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v much_o or_o long_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o marry_v be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a disappointment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o hope_n rest_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n succeed_v her_o father_n therefore_o they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a compliance_n to_o the_o king_n gardiner_z be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o in_o declaim_v against_o the_o religious_a house_n party_n and_o take_v occasion_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o commend_v the_o king_n for_o suppress_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v recover_v himself_o at_o court_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n except_o hexham_n about_o which_o he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sanctuary_n when_o the_o scot_n make_v inroad_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o king_n he_o add_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o do_v careful_o silence_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n but_o some_o of_o these_o boast_a that_o they_o will_v short_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n as_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v already_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o desire_v cromwell_n to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o
find_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n grant_v to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o year_n for_o have_v act_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n and_o sue_v out_o bull_n from_o thence_o if_o these_o crime_n be_v do_v before_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o general_n pardon_v if_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a pardon_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v till_o now_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clerk_n than_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o transgression_n about_o this_o time_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pardon_v such_o a_o crime_n in_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n all_o that_o party_n have_v now_o by_o their_o compliance_n and_o submission_n gain_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o their_o council_n than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n gardiner_z be_v return_v from_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o some_o year_n he_o have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n that_o he_o have_v secret_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o correspondence_n with_o he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n servant_n discourse_v of_o it_o at_o ratisbone_n to_o one_o of_o sir_n henry_n knevet_v retinue_n who_o be_v join_v in_o the_o embassy_n with_o gardiner_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v gardiner_n servant_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o matter_n be_v trace_v and_o knevet_n speak_v with_o the_o italian_a that_o have_v first_o let_v it_o fall_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o gardiner_n smell_v it_o out_o say_v that_o italian_a upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v be_v corrupt_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n chancellor_n granvel_v upon_o which_o ludovico_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a name_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n either_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o gardiner_n enemy_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o employ_v he_o yet_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o not_o as_o a_o councillor_n but_o as_o a_o slave_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a cunning_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o king_n temper_n exact_o and_o know_v well_o to_o take_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o move_v the_o king_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o can_v improve_v it_o dextrous_o he_o therefore_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v so_o secure_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o all_o the_o mischief_n the_o pope_n be_v contrive_v sacramentary_n as_o to_o show_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n chief_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o that_o name_n they_o brand_v all_o that_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o king_n be_v all_o his_o life_n zealous_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v severe_a on_o that_o head_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o be_v all_o lutheran_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v give_v they_o no_o offence_n a_o occasion_n at_o that_o time_n present_v itself_o as_o opportune_o as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v one_o john_n nicolson_n alias_o lambert_n be_v then_o question_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o that_o opinion_n particular_a he_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o english_a company_n at_o antwerp_n where_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tindal_n and_o frith_n he_o improve_v that_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o infuse_v in_o he_o by_o bilney_n but_o chancellor_n more_o order_v the_o merchant_n to_o dismiss_v he_o so_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o archbishop_n warhams_n officer_n and_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o warham_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o the_o change_n of_o counsel_n that_o follow_v occasion_v his_o liberty_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o school_n at_o london_n and_o hear_v doctor_n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n preach_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o it_o and_o offer_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v which_o he_o put_v in_o write_v digest_v they_o into_o ten_o argument_n taylor_n show_v this_o to_o doctor_n barnes_n who_o as_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o lutheran_n so_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v over_o their_o opinion_n but_o their_o temper_n with_o he_o he_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o vent_v that_o doctrine_n in_o england_n therefore_o taylor_n and_o he_o carry_v the_o paper_n to_o cranmer_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o of_o luther_n opinion_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o from_o his_o friend_n osiander_n latimer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n so_o lambert_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o they_o study_v to_o make_v he_o retract_v his_o paper_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o lambert_n by_o a_o fatal_a resolution_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n king_n this_o gardener_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v solemn_o and_o severe_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v soon_o prevail_v with_o and_o both_o interest_n and_o vanity_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o improve_v this_o opportunity_n for_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n so_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o sit_v in_o person_n and_o to_o manage_v some_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o november_n on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o westminster-hall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n with_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o spectator_n the_o king_n guard_n be_v all_o in_o white_a and_o so_o be_v the_o cloth_n of_o state_n westminster_n when_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o barr._n the_o trial_n be_v open_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o doctor_n day_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convened_a to_o dispute_v about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n intend_v open_o to_o condemn_v and_o confute_v that_o man_n heresy_n in_o all_o their_o presence_n then_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o lambert_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o preface_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o commend_v his_o great_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o the_o king_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o praise_n set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o utter_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n at_o which_o lambert_n be_v a_o little_a disorder_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o but_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o answer_v plain_o whether_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o not_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o confute_v his_o opinion_n who_o speak_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o confute_v from_o christ_n appear_v to_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v see_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o air._n but_o lambert_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v then_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v a_o vision_n but_o not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o they_o dispute_v for_o some_o time_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n thought_n cranmer_n argue_v but_o faint_o for_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o argument_n tonstal_v argument_n run_v all_o upon_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
freshman_n and_o novice_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n come_v on_o at_o this_o time_n many_o report_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n cleve_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o ally_v himself_o with_o that_o family_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v court_v he_o to_o match_n which_o they_o have_v project_v the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o be_v then_o design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n of_o smalcald_a and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o king_n to_o divide_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n there_o which_o be_v in_o great_a part_n effect_v by_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n of_o union_n with_o they_o he_o have_v now_o break_v it_o off_o and_o make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v entertain_v no_o further_o correspondence_n with_o he_o if_o that_o law_n be_v not_o mitigate_v but_o gardiner_n wrought_v much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n and_o passion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n and_o high_a learning_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o dull_a german_n and_o small_a prince_n dictate_v to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o argue_v somewhere_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v these_o prince_n will_v ever_o be_v for_o his_o supremacy_n since_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o they_o must_v likewise_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o sove_n raignty_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o diet_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n lie_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v or_o change_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o religion_n 1538._o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o diet_n every_o prince_n pretend_v to_o it_o as_o high_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n can_v do_v in_o england_n but_o as_o untrue_a as_o this_o allegation_n be_v it_o serve_v gardiner_n turn_n for_o the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o irritate_v with_o it_o against_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a coldness_n in_o their_o correspondence_n yet_o the_o project_n of_o a_o match_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n fail_v and_o these_o propose_v by_o france_n not_o be_v acceptable_a cromwell_n move_v the_o king_n about_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n neighbour_n in_o flanders_n have_v also_o a_o pretention_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n and_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o some_o apprehension_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o seem_v a_o very_a proper_a alliance_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n in_o order_n to_o a_o match_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o her_z but_o they_o both_o be_v under_o age_n it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o contract_n between_o their_o father_n hans_n holbin_n have_v take_v her_o picture_n send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o common_a compliment_n of_o his_o art_n somewhat_o too_o liberal_o on_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v queen_n the_o king_n like_v the_o picture_n better_a than_o the_o original_a when_o he_o have_v the_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o compare_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o ausâ—â—â—â—_n confession_n find_v the_o king_n have_v decline_v so_o much_o from_o it_o dissuade_v the_o match_n but_o cromwell_n set_v it_o on_o mighty_o expect_v a_o great_a support_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o make_n who_o friend_n be_v all_o lutherans_n it_o tend_v also_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o court_n and_o again_o to_o recover_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v now_o lose_v those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lady_n do_v much_o commend_v her_o beauty_n and_o person_n but_o she_o can_v speak_v no_o language_n but_o dutch_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o be_v she_o breed_v to_o music_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o take_v so_o that_o except_o her_o person_n have_v charm_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o she_o to_o gain_v upon_o he_o by_o after_o some_o month_n treaty_n one_o of_o the_o count_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o her_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n for_o her_o father_n be_v late_o dead_a come_v over_o and_o conclude_v the_o match_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n she_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n england_n and_o the_o king_n be_v impatient_a to_o see_v she_o go_v down_o incognito_o to_o rochester_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o find_v none_o of_o these_o charm_n which_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v be_v in_o she_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o surprise_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o like_o she_o but_o take_v a_o aversion_n to_o she_o which_o he_o can_v never_o after_o overcome_v he_o swear_v they_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o flanders_n mare_n to_o he_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o but_o glad_a it_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o present_o he_o resolve_v king_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o never_o to_o yoke_v himself_o with_o she_o but_o his_o affair_n be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v safe_o put_v that_o affront_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o cleves_n which_o the_o send_v back_o of_o this_o lady_n will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o german_n be_v of_o all_o nation_n most_o sensible_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v they_o will_v resent_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o adventure_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n 1539._o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o paris_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o a_o interview_n with_o francis_n and_o his_o reception_n be_v not_o only_o as_o magnificent_a as_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n possible_a of_o hearty_a friendship_n and_o kindness_n the_o king_n also_o understand_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o project_v against_o himself_o and_o now_o francis_n that_o have_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o as_o possible_o one_o prince_n can_v be_v by_o another_o be_v not_o only_o forgetful_a of_o it_o but_o intend_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o english_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n will_v glad_o have_v embroil_v these_o two_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n both_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n of_o england_n into_o a_o alliance_n by_o which_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o support_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a the_o king_n apprehend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v much_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n against_o he_o who_o with_o that_o foreign_a assistance_n and_o the_o discontent_n at_o home_o will_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o great_a advantage_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o affair_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n only_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o try_v if_o any_o nullity_n or_o precontract_n can_v excuse_v he_o fair_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o greenwich_n very_o melancholy_a he_o much_o blame_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o be_v send_v over_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o calais_n have_v write_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o
beauty_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n lament_v his_o condition_n in_o that_o marriage_n and_o express_v great_a trouble_n both_o to_o the_o lord_n russel_n sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o other_o about_o he_o the_o last_o of_o those_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o mean_a person_n have_v over_o prince_n that_o great_a prince_n must_v take_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v bring_v they_o whereas_o mean_a person_n go_v and_o choose_v wife_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o the_o king_n see_v cromwell_n he_o give_v his_o grief_n a_o free_a vent_n to_o he_o he_o find_v the_o king_n so_o much_o trouble_v will_v have_v cast_v the_o chief_a blame_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n for_o who_o he_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n and_o say_v when_o he_o find_v she_o so_o far_o short_a of_o what_o report_n and_o picture_n have_v make_v she_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v she_o at_o calais_n till_o he_o have_v give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n commission_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v she_o over_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o he_o to_o have_v interpose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o king_n be_v convince_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o now_o all_o they_o have_v to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o that_o contract_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o she_o and_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorain_n which_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n have_v undertake_v shall_v be_v full_o do_v and_o bring_v over_o with_o she_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n so_o after_o the_o lady_n be_v bring_v in_o great_a state_n to_o greenwich_n the_o council_n meet_v and_o send_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n that_o conduct_v she_o over_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v bring_v for_o clear_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o contract_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n but_o they_o have_v bring_v nothing_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o contract_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n when_o they_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v follow_v on_o it_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n council_n who_o say_v these_o be_v but_o their_o word_n and_o they_o must_v see_v better_a proof_n the_o king_n marriage_n be_v annul_v with_o anne_n boleyn_n upon_o a_o precontract_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o again_o run_v the_o like_a hazard_n so_o olisleger_n and_o hogâ—sden_n the_o ambassador_n from_o cleve_n do_v by_o a_o formal_a instrument_n protest_v before_o cromwell_n that_o in_o a_o peace_n make_v between_o their_o late_a master_n john_n duke_n of_o cleve_n and_o anthony_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n one_o of_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o this_o lady_n be_v then_o under_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o francis_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v likewise_o under_o age_n which_o treaty_n they_o affirm_v they_o see_v and_o read_v but_o that_o afterward_o henry_n de_fw-fr groffe_n ambassador_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o gueldres_n upon_o who_o mediation_n that_o peace_n have_v be_v conclude_v declare_v in_o their_o hear_n that_o the_o espousal_n be_v annul_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v register_v in_o the_o chancery_n of_o clâ—ve_n of_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v a_o authentical_a extract_n within_o three_o month_n to_o england_n some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n who_o know_v the_o king_n secret_a dislike_n of_o her_o person_n will_v have_v insist_v more_o on_o this_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o just_a hindrance_n to_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o the_o king_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v much_o press_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o cleve_n 1540_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n marry_v she_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n but_o express_v so_o much_o aversion_n and_o dislike_n of_o she_o she_o that_o every_o body_n about_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o like_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o every_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v free_a with_o he_o he_o like_v she_o worse_o than_o he_o do_v he_o suspect_v she_o be_v no_o maid_n and_o have_v such_o ill_a smell_n about_o she_o that_o he_o loathe_v she_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v ever_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n this_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o cromwell_n who_o know_v well_o how_o delicate_a the_o king_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n she_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o misfortune_n must_v needs_o turn_v very_o heavy_a on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o he_o know_v his_o enemy_n will_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o this_o and_o understand_v the_o king_n temper_n too_o well_o to_o think_v his_o greatness_n will_v last_v long_o if_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o like_v the_o queen_n better_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o though_o the_o king_n live_v five_o month_n with_o she_o in_o that_o state_n and_o very_o oft_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n with_o she_o yet_o his_o aversion_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v she_o seem_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o great_a so_o she_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a composition_n and_o be_v not_o much_o displease_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o marriage_n in_o which_o she_o have_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n yet_o one_o thing_n show_v that_o she_o want_v not_o capacity_n for_o she_o learn_v the_o english_a language_n very_o soon_o and_o before_o her_o marriage_n be_v annul_v she_o speak_v english_a free_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o the_o deposition_n there_o be_v a_o instrument_n bring_v over_o from_o cleve_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n there_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o henry_n de_fw-fr groffe_n ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o gueldres_n have_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a contract_n in_o express_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o high_a dutch_a but_o thus_o put_v in_o latin_a sponsalia_fw-la illa_fw-la progressum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o latin_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la dictus_fw-la dux_n carolus_n admodum_fw-la doleret_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la facturus_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o pallandus_fw-la that_o be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n court_n write_v to_o his_o master_n illustrissimum_fw-la ducem_fw-la gueldriae_fw-la certo_fw-la scire_fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la sponsalia_fw-la inter_fw-la domicellam_fw-la annam_n fore_fw-la inania_fw-la &_o progressum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la when_o this_o be_v show_v the_o king_n his_o council_n find_v great_a exception_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n sponsalia_fw-la it_o not_o be_v express_v whether_o they_o be_v espousal_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o it_o call_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o journal_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n nor_o any_o other_o abbot_n be_v present_a after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v open_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o king_n meet_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n as_o lord_n vicegerent_n speak_v next_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o king_n so_o much_o desire_v vicegerent_n as_o a_o firm_a union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o chief_a security_n he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o incendiary_n and_o much_o cockle_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o rashness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o inveterate_a superstition_n and_o stiffness_n of_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a corruption_n have_v raise_v great_a dissension_n to_o the_o sad_a regret_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n some_o be_v call_v papist_n other_o heretic_n which_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n seem_v the_o more_o strange_a since_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o king_n great_a care_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o all_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o these_o be_v gross_o pervert_v by_o both_o side_n who_o study_v rather_o to_o justify_v their_o passion_n out_o
have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
read_n of_o sermon_n grow_v into_o a_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o heat_n and_o fire_n which_o the_o â—ryars_n have_v show_v in_o their_o declamation_n so_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v produce_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o weighty_a grave_a and_o solid_a sermon_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v which_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n compensate_a that_o seem_a â—atness_n to_o vulgar_a ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o injunction_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o historian_n oblige_v i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o act_v though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o time_n these_o be_v the_o stage-plays_a and_o interlude_n that_o be_v then_o general_o act_v and_o often_o in_o church_n they_o be_v representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o some_o other_o feat_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o poem_n be_v ill_o contriuâ—d_v and_o worse_o express_v if_o there_o lie_v not_o some_o hide_a wit_n in_o these_o ballad_n for_o verse_n they_o be_v not_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n be_v lose_v but_o from_o the_o represent_v the_o immorality_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o proceed_v to_o act_v the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n this_o take_v with_o the_o people_n much_o who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o irreligion_n for_o if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o mock_v sacred_a thing_n no_o stop_n can_v be_v put_v to_o that_o petulant_a humour_n the_o grave_n and_o learned_a sort_n of_o reformer_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v these_o course_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o political_a man_n of_o that_o party_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o encourage_v they_o all_o they_o can_v for_o they_o say_v contempt_n be_v the_o most_o operative_a and_o last_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o drive_v out_o many_o of_o those_o abuse_n which_o yet_o remain_v than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n scotland_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v on_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v also_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o uneasy_a neighbour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o english_a pale_a about_o calais_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o long_a declaration_n in_o which_o he_o very_o large_o lay_v out_o the_o pretension_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v to_o a_o homage_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o interpose_v the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o nation_n the_o scot_n say_v it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o land_n their_o king_n have_v in_o england_n that_o they_o do_v homage_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v for_o normandy_n and_o guienne_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n cite_v many_o record_n to_o show_v that_o the_o homage_n be_v do_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o the_o scot_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o their_o ancient_a record_n so_o these_o be_v lose_v they_o can_v only_o appeal_v to_o the_o chronicle_n that_o lay_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o monastery_n that_o all_o these_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n till_o edward_n the_o first_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o their_o crown_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o get_v some_o of_o the_o competitor_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pretension_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o promise_v homage_n that_o this_o be_v also_o perform_v by_o john_n balliol_n who_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o act_n of_o homage_n can_v not_o give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n and_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o submission_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n they_o werâ—_n only_o extort_a by_o force_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n but_o give_v no_o good_a right_n nor_o just_a title_n to_o all_o this_o the_o english_a writer_n answer_v that_o these_o submission_n by_o their_o record_n which_o be_v the_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v sometime_o free_o make_v and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o state_n in_o this_o uncertainty_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o reader_n but_o after_o the_o king_n have_v open_v this_o pretention_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o scot_n of_o the_o unkind_a return_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o their_o king_n for_o his_o care_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n take_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o confusion_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n than_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a protect_v the_o crown_n and_o quiet_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o â—ate_z many_o depredation_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o though_o some_o treaty_n have_v be_v begin_v they_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o the_o king_n must_v now_o try_v it_o by_o a_o war._n yet_o he_o conclude_v his_o declaration_n ambiguous_o neither_o keep_n up_o nor_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n but_o express_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n thaâ—_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n turn_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o to_o nothing_o by_o what_o he_o now_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o justice_n may_v be_v in_o the_o king_n title_n or_o quarrel_n his_o sword_n be_v much_o the_o sharp_a scotlanâ—_n he_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o march_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n hall_n tell_v we_o they_o burn_v many_o town_n and_o name_n they_o but_o these_o be_v only_o single_a house_n or_o little_a village_n and_o the_o best_a town_n he_o name_v be_v kâ—lso_n which_o be_v a_o little_a open_a market-town_n soon_o after_o they_o return_v back_o into_o england_n whether_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o neighbour_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o incoveniency_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o whether_o hear_v the_o scot_n be_v gather_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v too_o far_o i_o can_v determine_v for_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o nation_n disagree_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o speedy_a return_n but_o any_o that_o know_v the_o country_n they_o spoil_v and_o where_o they_o stop_v must_v conclude_v that_o either_o they_o have_v secret_a order_n only_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n and_o destroy_v some_o place_n that_o lay_v along_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n which_o do_v without_o drive_v the_o breach_n too_o far_o to_o retire_v back_o or_o they_o must_v have_v have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o scotish_n army_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o these_o moor_n and_o hill_n of_o saâ—trey_n or_o lammer-moor_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o have_v go_v far_o and_o there_o be_v about_o 10000_o man_n bring_v thither_o but_o he_o that_o command_v they_o be_v much_o blame_v for_o do_v nothing_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o his_o number_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n the_o lord_n mâ—xâ—ell_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 15000_o man_n together_o with_o a_o train_n of_o artillery_n of_o 24_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o since_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v retire_v towards_o berwick_n they_o resolve_v to_o enter_v england_n on_o the_o western_a side_n by_o solway_n frith_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o but_o fatal_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o many_o mile_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v defeat_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v the_o great_a expectation_n be_v about_o that_o time_n disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n think_v that_o he_o see_v apparition_n particular_o of_o one_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n so_o â—hat_n he_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o his_o leave_v
cardinal_n to_o oppose_v the_o match_n with_o england_n since_o they_o look_v for_o ruin_n if_o it_o succeed_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o sister_n of_o guise_n and_o breed_v in_o the_o french_a court_n be_v whole_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o that_o court_n or_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v quick_o draw_v into_o the_o party_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o every_o body_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o scotland_n to_o match_v with_o france_n than_o with_o england_n if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o france_n there_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o easy_a government_n for_o the_o french_a be_v at_o such_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o rule_v they_o gentle_o and_o avoid_v give_v they_o great_a provocation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o england_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o root_a antipathy_n that_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o war_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o to_o a_o savage_a hatred_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n raise_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o the_o match_n with_o england_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n only_o a_o few_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o depredation_n and_o war_n in_o the_o border_n and_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o for_o it_o the_o french_a court_n strike_v in_o vigorous_o with_o their_o party_n in_o scotland_n and_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o as_o he_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n prevail_v after_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o stewart_n which_o have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o queen_n party_n against_o the_o hamilton_n yet_o they_o employ_v another_o tool_n which_o be_v john_n hamilton_n base_a brother_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v than_o not_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a lawful_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v never_o breed_v abroad_o and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o art_n of_o court_n and_o be_v easy_o abuse_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n by_o match_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n they_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o declare_v he_o illegitimate_a there_o can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o clear_a than_o his_o father_n divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o who_o claim_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n upon_o which_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n do_v marry_v the_o governor_n mother_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o original_a instrument_n be_v yet_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o that_o precontract_n with_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n and_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v illegitimated_a shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o france_n procure_v a_o review_n of_o that_o process_n from_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o his_o father_n first_o marriage_n be_v annul_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o issue_n by_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n all_o this_o wrought_v on_o the_o governor_n much_o and_o at_o length_n draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o match_n with_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n which_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnox_n so_o he_o find_v himself_o neglect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o abandon_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n flee_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n lady_n margaret_n dowglass_n who_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n from_o which_o marriage_n issue_v the_o lord_n darn_o father_n to_o king_n james._n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n have_v carry_v thing_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v next_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o redeem_v the_o hostage_n who_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o for_o this_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v but_o to_o let_v they_o take_v their_o hazard_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mercy_n to_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n have_v too_o much_o honour_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o mean_v a_o thing_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o maintain_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o match_n he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o generous_a action_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o that_o entertainment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v a_o very_a great_a value_n for_o that_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o both_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o make_v he_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o and_o his_o hostage_n back_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o severe_a reparation_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o all_o which_o i_o have_v open_v more_o full_o because_o this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o succeed_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o great_a intermixture_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v they_o just_o represent_v by_o any_o who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n and_o have_v see_v some_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o more_o certain_a information_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v war_n next_o upon_o france_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o war_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n france_n one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o seize_v our_o ship_n the_o detain_v the_o yearly_a pension_n due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o fortify_v ardres_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o have_v give_v first_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o confederate_a himself_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o be_v give_v in_o these_o particular_n a_o war_n be_v declare_v in_o july_n the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v former_o marry_v to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v on_o some_o in_o windsor_n for_o that_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o the_o king_n do_v oft_o retire_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o example_n there_o and_o now_o the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o popish_a faction_n a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n counsel_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o society_n at_o windsor_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n anthony_n person_n a_o priest_n robert_n testwood_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n and_o henry_n filmer_n of_o the_o town_n of_o windsor_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o sir_n philip_n hâ—bby_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n during_o crâ—â—â—els_n power_n none_o question_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n doctor_n londâ—n_n who_o have_v by_o the_o most_o servile_a flattery_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o cromâ—el_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v
with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o very_a next_o day_n be_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n in_o october_n follow_v bulloign_n be_v very_o near_o lose_v by_o a_o surprise_n but_o the_o garrison_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o french_a several_a inroad_n be_v make_v into_o scotland_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o former_a expedition_n have_v for_o the_o scot_n animate_v with_o supply_n send_v from_o france_n and_o inâ—â—amed_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n resume_v their_o wont_a courage_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o english_a with_o considerable_a loss_n next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n resolve_v to_o recover_v bulloign_n and_o to_o take_v calais_n 1545._o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n intend_v first_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o set_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o great_a ship_n and_o sixty_o lesser_a one_o beside_o many_o galley_n bring_v from_o the_o straits_n the_o king_n set_v out_o about_o a_o hundred_o ship_n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v only_a merchant_n ship_n that_o be_v hire_v for_o this_o war._n but_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v look_v on_o england_n and_o attempt_v to_o land_n with_o ill_a success_n both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o sussex_n and_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n for_o some_o hour_n they_o return_v back_o without_o any_o considerable_a action_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o land_n but_o the_o king_n fleet_n go_v to_o normandy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o descent_n and_o burn_v the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o year_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a to_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o long_o design_v and_o therefore_o be_v court_v by_o both_o crown_n he_o undertake_v a_o mediation_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o mediate_a a_o peace_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o keep_v up_o the_o war._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n see_v what_o mischief_n be_v design_v against_o they_o peace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o open_v and_o be_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n a_o league_n be_v also_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o procure_v obedience_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v the_o emperor_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n old_a quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n a_o firm_a peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v undo_v they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o both_o court_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o cranmer_n join_v his_o endeavour_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o cromwell_n in_o the_o court_n to_o manage_v the_o king_n temper_n who_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o will_v he_o restore_v bulloign_n without_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d woâ—ld_v hear_v of_o no_o peace_n cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n almost_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o further_a step_n in_o a_o reformatiâ—â—_n but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n coâ—â—â—_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n â—ould_v certain_o join_v with_o france_n against_o he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o further_a innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o divert_v the_o king_n from_o it_o and_o in_o august_n this_o year_n the_o only_a great_a friend_n that_o cranmer_n have_v in_o the_o court_n die_v charles_n duke_z of_o suâ—â—â—lk_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o favour_n which_o be_v always_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o humour_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a success_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o exploit_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o interest_n at_o court_n which_o he_o never_o endanger_v upon_o any_o account_n now_o cranmer_n be_v leave_v alone_o without_o friend_n or_o support_v yet_o he_o have_v gain_v one_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n fall_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n informer_n robert_n alrich_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v in_o january_n kitchen_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o province_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o great_a confusion_n all_o his_o predecessor_n time_n so_o on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n he_o take_v out_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o make_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n dell_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcâ—stâ—r_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o former_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n heath_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v and_o henry_n holbeach_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o samson_n from_o chichester_n to_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n day_n that_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n and_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o that_o now_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o bishop_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a transaction_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n this_o year_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o scotland_n though_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o wishart_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n the_o account_n of_o both_o which_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n mr._n george_n wishart_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n he_o go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n sâ—â—â—land_n that_o return_v to_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o preach_v over_o the_o country_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o do_v then_o so_o general_o prevail_v he_o stay_v most_o at_o dundee_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n but_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v at_o this_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o they_o as_o wishart_n end_v one_o of_o his_o sermon_n spotswood_n be_v so_o obsequious_a as_o to_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o among_o they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o further_a trouble_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n know_v he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o trouble_v they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n when_o he_o be_v go_v god_n will_v send_v messenger_n of_o another_o sort_n among_o they_o he_o have_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o reject_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o well_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_v fell_a on_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o western_a part_n where_o he_o be_v also_o much_o follow_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o church_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o in_o some_o place_n his_o follower_n will_v have_v force_v the_o church_n he_o check_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o therefore_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v about_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o month_n there_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o dundee_n which_o break_v out_o the_o four_o day_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o present_o return_v thither_o and_o preach_v oft_o to_o they_o stand_v over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o infect_a person_n shall_v stand_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o within_o the_o gate_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o extremity_n once_o as_o he_o end_v his_o
pass_v that_o he_o be_v believe_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v now_o so_o much_o open_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o nobility_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v wisharts_n death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o murder_n since_o the_o clergy_n without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o no_o man_n life_n so_o it_o come_v universal_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o now_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o legal_a trial_n the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o feeble_a government_n of_o a_o regency_n it_o be_v fit_a private_a person_n shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o kill_v a_o usurper_n be_v always_o esteem_v a_o commendable_a action_n and_o so_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v secret_a practice_n may_v be_v justify_v this_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o some_o in_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o their_o country_n a_o few_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v general_o hateful_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n elder_a son_n enrage_v the_o nobility_n the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o all_o be_v insolent_a and_o provoke_a these_o offend_a gentleman_n come_v to_o st._n andrews_n the_o 29_o of_o may_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o and_o their_o attendant_n be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o first_o attempt_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o castle_n which_o they_o find_v open_a and_o make_v it_o sure_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o reckon_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o house_n go_v with_o very_o little_a noise_n to_z the_o servants_z chamber_n and_o turn_v they_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v the_o castle_n sure_a they_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n door_n he_o who_o till_o then_o be_v fast_o asleep_a suspect_v nothing_o perceive_v at_o last_o by_o their_o rudeness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v his_o door_n fast_o against_o they_o so_o they_o send_v for_o fire_n to_o set_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o assurance_n of_o life_n he_o open_v the_o door_n but_o they_o rush_v in_o do_v most_o cruel_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o town_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o rescue_v he_o but_o the_o conspirator_n carry_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o their_o view_n in_o the_o same_o window_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o look_v on_o when_o wishart_n be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v universal_o censure_v as_o a_o most_o indecent_a thing_n in_o a_o churchman_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v this_o action_n yet_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o so_o exemplary_a a_o punishment_n and_o reflect_v on_o wisharts_n last_o word_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o sanctity_n this_o fact_n be_v different_o censure_v some_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o mighty_a robber_n other_o that_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o treacherous_a and_o inhuman_a and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v afterward_o fly_v to_o that_o castle_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v either_o actor_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v general_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o justify_v it_o the_o exemplary_a and_o signal_n end_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o conspirator_n scarce_o any_o of_o they_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n make_v all_o people_n the_o more_o incline_v to_o condemn_v it_o the_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v about_o 140_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o siege_n the_o house_n be_v well_o furnish_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o it_o lie_v so_o near_o the_o sea_n they_o expect_v help_v from_o king_n henry_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o declare_v for_o he_o so_o a_o siege_n follow_v they_o be_v so_o well_o supply_v from_o england_n that_o after_o five_o month_n the_o governor_n be_v glad_a to_o treat_v with_o they_o apprehend_v much_o the_o foot_n the_o english_a may_v have_v if_o those_o within_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n shall_v receive_v a_o garrison_n from_o king_n henry_n they_o have_v the_o governor_n also_o more_o at_o their_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v his_o elder_a son_n into_o his_o house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o educate_v he_o but_o real_o as_o his_o father_n hostage_n design_v likewise_o to_o infuse_v in_o he_o a_o violent_a hatred_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n so_o the_o conspirator_n find_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n keep_v he_o still_o to_o help_v they_o to_o better_a term_n a_o treaty_n be_v agree_v on_o they_o demand_v their_o pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v together_o with_o a_o absolution_n to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o governor_n son_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o absolution_n be_v bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n apprehend_v the_o clergy_n may_v revenge_v the_o cardinal_n death_n on_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n but_o one_o of_o they_o john_n rough_a who_o be_v afterward_o burn_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o favour_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v provision_n out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o absolution_n come_v from_o rome_n they_o except_v to_o it_o for_o some_o word_n in_o it_o that_o call_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n crimen_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la a_o unpardonable_a crime_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o absolution_n give_v they_o no_o security_n since_o it_o be_v null_n if_o the_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v encourage_v from_o england_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o capitulation_n and_o reject_v the_o absolution_n but_o some_o ship_n and_o soldier_n be_v send_v from_o france_n the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v at_o land_n and_o shut_v up_o also_o by_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o a_o plague_n break_v out_o within_o it_o of_o which_o many_o die_v upon_o this_o no_o help_n come_v sudden_o from_o england_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v scotland_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o castle_n be_v demolish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o appoint_v all_o place_n where_o any_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v to_o be_v raze_v this_o be_v not_o complete_v this_o year_n and_o not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o only_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o join_v the_o whole_a matter_n together_o and_o set_v it_o down_o all_o at_o once_o in_o november_n follow_v a_o new_a parliament_n be_v hold_v where_o towards_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o king_n war_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n sit_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n but_o for_o the_o temporality_n a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v from_o they_o of_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n several_a college_n chapel_n chantry_n hospital_n and_o fraternity_n king_n consist_v of_o secular_a priest_n who_o enjoy_v pension_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v endow_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o redeem_v soul_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o endowment_n to_o no_o purpose_n those_o priest_n be_v also_o general_o ill-affected_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n since_o their_o trade_n be_v so_o much_o lessen_v by_o they_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v
hospital_n and_o he_o order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n a_o little_a within_o newgate_n to_o be_v open_v which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o hospital_n this_o be_v do_v the_o 3d_o of_o january_n another_o be_v of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a foundation_n in_o christendom_n he_o continue_v in_o a_o decay_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o month_n and_o then_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n appear_v few_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o change_n then_o imminent_a but_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n have_v the_o honesty_n and_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n and_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o which_o the_o king_n express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o past_a life_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v then_o denny_n ask_v he_o if_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o he_o say_v if_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rest_v a_o little_a find_v his_o spirit_n decay_v apace_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o croyden_n where_o he_o be_v then_o but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v the_o king_n be_v speechless_a so_o cranmer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o squeeze_v his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o death_n be_v keep_v up_o three_o day_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o continue_v read_v bill_n and_o go_v on_o in_o business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o parliament_n have_v no_o be_v after_o the_o king_n breath_n be_v out_o so_o their_o sit_v till_o the_o 31st_o show_v that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v not_o general_o know_v all_o those_o three_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o may_v either_o be_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n or_o that_o the_o seymour_n be_v lay_v their_o matter_n 1547._o so_o as_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n death_n i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o add_v any_o further_a character_n of_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n hâ—rbert_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o he_o only_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o black_a part_n of_o it_o the_o attaindor_n that_o pass_v the_o last_o 13_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cast_v over_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n party_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v great_a severity_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o the_o faint_a excuse_n and_o the_o mistake_a account_n that_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a historian_n have_v make_v the_o king_n be_v natural_o impetuous_a and_o can_v not_o bear_v provocation_n the_o time_n be_v very_o ticklish_a his_o subject_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n especial_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o wealthy_a the_o pope_n be_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o formidable_a prince_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o have_v many_o advantage_n for_o the_o war_n he_o design_v against_o enâ—land_n cardinal_z pole_z his_o kinsman_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n to_o persuade_v a_o league_n against_o england_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o merit_n than_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v without_o the_o least_o aggravation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o a_o superstition_n that_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o headstrong_a and_o enemy_n that_o be_v both_o so_o powerful_a so_o spiteful_a and_o so_o industrious_a make_v rigour_n necessary_a nor_o be_v any_o general_n of_o a_o army_n more_o concern_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n than_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n or_o such_o as_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o pole_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o history_n that_o upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n than_o himself_o have_v give_v not_o only_o several_a emperor_n and_o foreign_a prince_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o ancestor_n henry_n the_o 2d_o and_o king_n john_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a extremity_n and_o force_v to_o unusual_a and_o most_o indecent_a submission_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o their_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v so_o implicit_a and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n who_o conscience_n they_o govern_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a passion_n can_v either_o tame_a the_o clergy_n or_o quiet_a the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o impunity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v be_v one_o continue_v rebellion_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o execute_v law_n severe_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v one_o calumny_n that_o run_v in_o a_o thread_n through_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o have_v ignorant_o take_v up_o that_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n suffer_v on_o that_o account_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n for_o any_o such_o oath_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o unsufferable_a bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a more_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o indeed_o in_o the_o oath_n for_o maintain_v the_o successiono_n f_o the_o crown_n the_o subject_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 25_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enact_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v deny_v the_o king_n title_n and_o to_o proceed_v upon_o that_o against_o offender_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o capital_a proceed_n be_v in_o easter-term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v then_o indict_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v john_n houghton_n prior_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n augustin_n webster_n prior_n of_o axholme_n robert_n laurence_n prior_n of_o bruill_n and_o richard_n reynolds_n a_o monk_n of_o zion_n this_o last_o be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o order_n they_o be_v try_v in_o westminster-hall_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n they_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o traitor_n the_o record_n mention_n no_o other_o particular_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n make_v a_o splendid_a recital_n of_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n they_o express_v both_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o at_o their_o death_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o man_n so_o use_v to_o the_o legend_n and_o the_o make_n of_o fine_a story_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o their_o order_n to_o dress_v up_o such_o narrative_n with_o much_o pomp_n but_o as_o their_o plead_n not_o
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
some_o lesser_a particular_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a business_n whether_o prince_n arthur_n do_v know_v his_o princess_n they_o do_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n for_o whereas_o the_o bull_n bear_v that_o by_o the_o queen_n petition_v her_o former_a marriage_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v that_o in_o her_o petition_n the_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v without_o any_o perhaps_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v see_v these_o second_o letter_n ibid._n both_o he_o and_o his_o council_n resolve_v to_o move_v no_o more_o in_o it_o the_o process_n be_v carry_v on_o almost_o a_o year_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v hear_v of_o and_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o soon_o appear_v so_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v come_v from_o france_n 10._o to_o conclude_v the_o match_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o move_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o that_o bishop_n though_o afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n never_o publish_v this_o which_o both_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o certain_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o true_a cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trepan_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o end_v so_o fatal_o forth_o interest_n of_o rome_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n 11._o in_o a_o speech_n before_o the_o king_n in_o council_n say_v that_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o king_n marriage_n unlawful_a and_o null_a so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n have_v ever_o speak_v very_o free_o of_o it_o lament_v that_o the_o king_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o ambassador_n to_o make_v speech_n in_o king_n counâ—cils_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o agree_v ill_o with_o what_o this_o author_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o page_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o under_o heaven_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v both_o a_o impudent_a and_o a_o foolish_a man._n 18._o he_o say_v upon_o the_o pope_n captivity_n 13._o wolsey_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n with_o 300000_o crown_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n liberty_n hall_n holinshed_n and_o stow_n say_v he_o carry_v over_o 240000_o pound_n sterlin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o thrice_o that_o sum_n ibid._n 19_o he_o say_v two_o colleague_n be_v send_v in_o this_o embassy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n his_o greatness_n be_v above_o that_o and_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v order_n follow_v he_o to_o callais_n not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 9_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v who_o to_o marry_v ibid._n 21._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o sir_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o to_o france_n where_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o year_n his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n by_o the_o king_n this_o story_n be_v already_o confute_v see_v pag._n 41_o 42._o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o lie_n 1._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v not_o ambassador_n to_o france_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o if_o two_o year_n after_o that_o ann_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n she_o must_v then_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v send_v he_o upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o two_o year_n after_o admit_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v anno_fw-la 1511_o than_o a_o year_n before_o this_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1526_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a in_o which_o age_n sanders_n say_v she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n where_o she_o stay_v long_o but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 3._o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o if_o her_o father_n be_v send_v to_o france_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o 4._o the_o king_n be_v then_o prince_n be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 28_o the_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o in_o which_o age_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n when_o almost_o two_o year_n elder_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n do_v sue_v his_o lady_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o know_v her_o sister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v own_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o ann_n age_n she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o both_o to_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n that_o then_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o for_o some_o time_n conceal_v then_o bring_v to_o court_n where_o she_o be_v so_o notorious_o lewd_a that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o hackney_n that_o she_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o french_a king_n that_o when_o she_o come_v over_o into_o england_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n be_v admit_v to_o base_a privacy_n with_o she_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o be_v ugly_a misshape_a and_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o impudent_a lie_n that_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o a_o knave_n will_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o recital_n and_o for_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o a_o book_n that_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rastal_n ever_o write_v more_o be_v life_n since_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o work_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o one_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1556._o it_o be_v true_a more_o be_v son_n in_o law_n roper_n write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v since_o print_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o story_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o have_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v all_o who_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n can_v pursue_v a_o design_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o of_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o jealousy_n do_v never_o try_v out_o these_o report_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o wyatt_n inform_v nor_o be_v these_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v print_v at_o that_o time_n either_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n or_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a contrivance_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v she_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o none_o make_v any_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o book_n all_o her_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v for_o the_o queen_n honour_n to_o let_v such_o stuff_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o merit_v a_o answer_n so_o that_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o page_n be_v one_o continue_v lye_n 22._o he_o say_v 16._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n hear_v the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v his_o suppose_a daughter_n come_v over_o in_o all_o haste_n from_o france_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o fool_n for_o a_o hundred_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
can_v any_o such_o oath_n be_v then_o put_v to_o they_o the_o only_a oath_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o refuse_v it_o be_v only_a misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o death_n but_o it_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o writing_n and_o speak_v both_o against_o it_o and_o his_o marriage_n that_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n 80._o he_o say_v cromwell_n threaten_v the_o jury_n in_o the_o king_n name_n 87._o with_o certain_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o guilty_a every_o body_n that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o no_o such_o threaten_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o trial_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o their_o fact_n so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o jury_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o guilty_a 81._o he_o say_v the_o three_o carthusian_n that_o suffer_v 89_o be_v make_v stand_v upright_a and_o in_o one_o place_n fourteen_o day_n together_o with_o iron_n about_o their_o neck_n arm_n and_o leg_n before_o they_o die_v and_o then_o with_o great_a pomp_n he_o describe_v their_o death_n in_o all_o its_o part_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new-devised_a cruelty_n it_o be_v the_o death_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o traitor_n he_o tell_v that_o cromwell_n lament_v that_o other_o of_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o cell_n and_o so_o prevent_v his_o cruelty_n he_o also_o add_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o severity_n against_o the_o franciscan_n all_o this_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o legend_n the_o english_a nation_n know_v none_o of_o these_o cruelty_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n be_v very_o expert_a i_o find_v by_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o the_o carthusian_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n live_v about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o so_o if_o cromwell_n have_v design_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n he_o want_v not_o opportunity_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o more_o write_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n that_o cromwell_n be_v not_o a_o cruel_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a merciful_a and_o gentle_a and_o for_o the_o franciscan_n though_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n high_o two_o of_o they_o rail_v spiteful_o at_o he_o to_o his_o face_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o greenwich_n yet_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o reproof_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v against_o they_o so_o all_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o give_v be_v without_o any_o authority_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o poem_n 82._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v condemn_v 91._o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v never_o press_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o opinion_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v question_v but_o the_o deny_v the_o king_n title_n of_o which_o his_o be_v supreme_a head_n be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o law_n treason_n so_o he_o be_v try_v for_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o not_o for_o his_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o 93._o 83._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o fisher_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_n his_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a charity_n his_o charity_n be_v burn_v indeed_o he_o be_v a_o merciless_a prosecutor_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o fall_v be_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o to_o other_o 100_o 84._o sander_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o careful_o he_o have_v read_v the_o legend_n and_o how_o skilful_o he_o can_v write_v after_o that_o copy_n in_o a_o pretty_a fabulous_a story_n concern_v more_o be_v death_n to_o who_o i_o will_v deny_v none_o of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o memory_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a probity_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o blemish_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o that_o cruel_a religion_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v for_o a_o reformation_n his_o daughter_n roper_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o need_v none_o of_o sanders_n art_n to_o represent_v she_o well_o to_o the_o world_n his_o story_n be_v that_o the_o morning_n her_o father_n die_v she_o go_v about_o distribute_v all_o the_o money_n she_o have_v in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o at_o last_o be_v at_o her_o prayer_n in_o a_o church_n when_o of_o a_o sudden_a she_o remember_v that_o she_o have_v forget_v to_o provide_v a_o winding-sheet_n for_o his_o body_n but_o have_v no_o more_o money_n leave_v and_o not_o be_v well_o know_v in_o that_o place_n she_o apprehend_v they_o will_v not_o give_v her_o credit_n yet_o she_o go_v to_o a_o linendrapers_n shop_n and_o call_v for_o so_o much_o cloth_n she_o put_v her_o hand_n in_o her_o pocket_n know_v she_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o excuse_n and_o try_v if_o they_o will_v trust_v she_o but_o by_o a_o miracle_n she_o find_v the_o price_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v convey_v into_o her_o pocket_n this_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a essay_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n that_o invent_v it_o that_o i_o leave_v it_o without_o any_o further_a commentary_n 105._o 58._o he_o say_v loe_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n be_v send_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n who_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o nun_n he_o do_v not_o mention_n leighton_n and_o london_n the_o two_o chief_a visitor_n for_o leighton_n bring_v in_o lee_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o lee_n be_v cranmer_n friend_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o york_n i_o have_v see_v complaint_n of_o dr._n london_n solicit_v the_o nun_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v lee_n complain_v of_o but_o since_o london_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o heretic_n such_o a_o small_a kindness_n as_o the_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o the_o turn_v the_o blame_n over_o on_o lee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o among_o friend_n especial_o by_o a_o man_n of_o sander_n ingenuity_n 107._o 86._o for_o the_o correspondence_n between_o q._n katherine_n and_o father_n forest_n and_o the_o letter_n that_o past_a since_o sanders_n tell_v we_o not_o a_o word_n how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o romance_n 87._o he_o say_v 114._o ann_n boleyn_n bear_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o misshape_a lump_n of_o flesh_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o bear_v another_o child_n come_v she_o bear_v a_o dead_a child_n before_o the_o time_n say_v hall_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reproach_n in_o that_o unless_o make_v up_o by_o sanders_n wit_n 88_o he_o lay_v out_o the_o business_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n 115._o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v against_o who_o he_o chief_o design_v this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o she_o but_o only_o a_o hear-say_n from_o the_o lady_n wingfield_n we_o neither_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o lady_n nor_o of_o the_o person_n who_o relate_v it_o in_o her_o name_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v smeton_n do_v confess_v his_o adultery_n with_o the_o queen_n but_o it_o be_v general_o think_v he_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o by_o some_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o cheat_v out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o other_o four_o they_o attest_v their_o innocency_n to_o the_o last_o nor_o will_v any_o of_o those_o unfortunate_a person_n redeem_v their_o life_n at_o so_o ignominious_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n who_o they_o declare_v they_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o all_o the_o evidence_n against_o she_o be_v a_o hear-say_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o confession_n of_o a_o poor_a musician_n and_o some_o idle_a word_n herself_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o she_o and_o some_o of_o those_o gentleman_n 89._o he_o say_v foreigner_n do_v general_o rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v 116._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v cochleus_n word_n that_o only_o show_v that_o author_n ill_a opinion_n of_o she_o the_o german_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o she_o that_o all_o their_o